know_v and_o that_o we_o may_v more_o easy_o flee_v antichrist_n once_o know_v beast_n the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n s._n john_n also_o add_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o by_o the_o which_o we_o very_o come_v to_o the_o name_n or_o knowledge_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o we_o account_v from_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n syxe_n hundred_v threscore_a &_o syxe_a year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .763_o to_o the_o same_o time_n i_o say_v wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n forget_v his_o humility_n simplicicitie_n poverty_n and_o also_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n set_v his_o mind_n to_o bear_v rule_n and_o receyve_v excead_v great_a reward_n of_o king_n pipine_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n and_o prepare_v himself_o away_o whereby_o afterward_o he_o climb_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o thempire_n which_o thing_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o shall_v appear_v more_o plain_o out_o of_o history_n and_o as_o he_o do_v once_o or_o twice_o before_o so_o now_o also_o s._n john_n after_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n comfort_v the_o afflict_a and_o faithful_a church_n lest_o haply_o in_o this_o distress_n and_o continual_a persecution_n of_o antichriste_n it_o shall_v fall_v fourteen_o comfort_v chap._n fourteen_o and_o shall_v think_v that_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v clean_o forsake_v he_o show_v therefore_o how_o cruel_o so_o ever_o both_o the_o ten_o horn_a beast_n and_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n do_v rage_n yet_o stond_v the_o lamb_n nevertheless_o in_o mount_n zion_n not_o as_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o sand_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n pollute_v of_o antichrist_n his_o choose_a church_n which_o he_o will_v most_o faithful_o preserve_v evermore_o and_o maintain_v he_o add_v that_o how_o much_o so_o ever_o the_o beast_n covet_v to_o have_v the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n oppress_v the_o gospel_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v preach_v and_o that_o clere_o and_o that_o babylon_n shall_v certain_o fall_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v establish_v he_o add_v moreover_o for_o a_o comfort_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n that_o at_o in_o danger_n or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n do_v assure_o and_o streightwaye_o flit_v from_o this_o corporal_a death_n to_o eternal_a life_n again_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o to_o requite_v they_o abundant_o which_o he_o show_v trym_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o vintage_n &_o harvest_n evyll_n of_o the_o reward_n &_o punishment_n of_o good_a &_o evyll_n and_o these_o thing_n handle_v on_o this_o wise_n he_o procee_v to_o declare_v diligent_o not_o the_o last_o place_n of_o this_o book_n of_o thende_n of_o good_a and_o evyll_n man_n of_o most_o ample_a reward_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worshypper_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o most_o grevouse_n pain_n and_o torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v to_o the_o adherentes_fw-la of_o antichrist_n man_n of_o no_o smalle_a estimation_n stick_v in_o these_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o the_o common_a people_n herein_o err_v more_o than_o shameful_o while_o for_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o continual_a misery_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o doubt_n whether_o pain_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a or_o so_o great_a reward_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n few_o keep_v their_o stand_v and_o more_o laugh_v at_o chryste_n and_o his_o word_n and_o embrace_v the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a woorlde_n follow_v the_o more_o happy_a and_o victoriouse_a part_n vial_n chap._n xv_o seven_o vial_n therefore_o bless_a saint_n john_n not_o without_o cause_n the_o lord_n commaundinge_a he_o bestow_v very_o much_o diligence_n in_o declaringe_v these_o thing_n exact_o and_o first_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o bring_v forth_o seven_o angel_n have_v cup_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n and_o thaungel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n signifienge_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o punisshing_n the_o wicked_a to_o be_v most_o ryghtuouse_a and_o the_o seven_o nombre_fw-fr comprehend_v again_o all_o manner_n and_o the_o most_o full_a plague_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n pour_v out_o these_o vial_n upon_o the_o antichristianes_n xuj_o chap._n xuj_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o hard_a heart_a that_o can_v not_o repent_v for_o god_n most_o rightuouse_a plage_v the_o impenitent_a woorlde_n with_o sundry_a torment_n reseruinge_v yet_o more_o grevouse_n than_o these_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o the_o woorld_n to_o come_v xvij_o chap._n xvij_o but_o especial_o he_o exhibit_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o harlot_n in_o pourple_a i_o mean_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v see_v first_o he_o bring_v forth_o a_o honest_a and_o noble_a matron_n to_o wit_n the_o very_a spouse_n of_o chryste_n now_o as_o it_o be_v by_o opposition_n he_o set_v against_o she_o a_o proud_a whore_n that_o false_a new_a start_n up_o romishe_a church_n who_o extollinge_v herself_o brag_v more_o of_o her_o outward_a apparel_n then_o of_o inward_a furniture_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o she_o shall_v perish_v for_o her_o great_a offence_n like_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o tholde_v beast_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o burn_v and_o that_o strompet_n that_o be_v call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n for_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v call_v both_o the_o roman_a and_o most_o holy_a church_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v see_v that_o s._n john_n have_v speak_v so_o skylful_o that_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v point_v with_o the_o fingarre_n as_o they_o common_o say_v who_o he_o mean_v and_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v doubtless_o ancient_a writer_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a before_o understand_v by_o babylon_n rome_n itself_o but_o afterward_o he_o discourse_v at_o length_n the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o maruelouse_a plenty_n of_o plain_a word_n as_o it_o be_v powringe_v out_o a_o certain_a flood_n of_o eloquence_n xviij_o chap._n xviij_o and_o compendious_o collect_v all_o amplification_n and_o figure_n that_o beautify_v the_o speech_n which_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o prophet_n but_o by_o the_o way_n he_o place_v among_o these_o certain_a most_o pleasant_a thing_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n nineteeen_o chap._n nineteeen_o and_o of_o the_o bride_n prepare_v herself_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o manner_n a_o thing_n that_o bless_a felicity_n be_v which_o finish_v he_o descend_v immediate_o to_o the_o same_o last_o judgement_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o where_o else_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v here_o not_o only_o so_o describe_v but_o also_o paint_v out_o with_o lively_a colour_n for_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n come_n to_o judgement_n with_o his_o saint_n &_o with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n there_o stone_v against_o he_o the_o rank_n of_o his_o enemy_n breathe_v most_o cruel_a thing_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o succede_v the_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n but_o yet_o most_o just_a for_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v throw_v down_o into_o hell_n down_o be_v the_o beast_n throw_v and_o down_o be_v cast_v all_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a person_n there_o be_v show_v here_o moreover_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o this_o universal_a judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n xx_o chap._n xx_o wherein_o be_v punishment_n take_v of_o all_o person_n of_o what_o nation_n religion_n degree_n or_o state_n &_o sex_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v sequester_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n where_o both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v touch_v and_o the_o process_n of_o the_o whole_a judgement_n be_v figure_v herunto_o he_o annex_v a_o most_o joyful_a disputation_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n show_v first_o general_o what_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v most_o certenlye_a be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o which_o treatise_n most_o strong_o be_v beat_v down_o the_o distruste_n or_o diffidence_n that_o be_v natural_o greff_v in_o us._n after_o pryvat_o and_o plentiful_o under_o the_o type_n or_o image_n of_o a_o most_o beautiful_a city_n xxij_o chap._n xxi_o xxij_o he_o shadow_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o place_n &_o palace_n of_o the_o bless_a omit_v utter_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v either_o ioyouse_a comfortable_a delectable_a or_o preciouse_a which_o he_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o court_n celestial_a most_o abundant_o &_o world_n without_o end_n notwithstanding_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o touch_v the_o joy_n
god_n but_o of_o satan_n inspire_v lie_n iuggelinge_n disceipte_n blasphemy_n fire_n and_o death_n therefore_o let_v it_o not_o greve_v thou_o at_o this_o day_n â—n_a case_n it_o be_v thy_o fortune_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o most_o holy_a most_o shine_a most_o reverend_a and_o most_o irreprehensible_a prelate_n and_o patroness_n of_o the_o old_a church_n religion_n and_o catholic_a faith_n which_o have_v on_o their_o side_n counsel_n father_n so_o many_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o prescript_n of_o so_o long_a time_n and_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o realm_n they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v but_o rather_o the_o champion_n of_o antichriste_n and_o the_o profess_a enemy_n and_o treader_n under_o foot_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n for_o who_o be_v prepare_v everlasting_a destruction_n after_o this_o he_o put_v a_o exhortation_n and_o a_o consolation_n most_o evident_a before_o the_o which_o set_v also_o the_o son_n not_o fear_v not_o he_o say_v fear_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o fear_v the_o cross_n and_o death_n and_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n to_o fear_v evilles_n and_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v none_o be_v man_n and_o that_o like_a stoics_n we_o shall_v say_v how_o the_o same_o thing_n greve_v we_o not_o which_o nevertheless_o tourment_v we_o excead_o but_o â—he_v faithful_a be_v encourage_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v strong_a â—n_o the_o faith_n neither_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a the_o same_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n we_o be_v therefore_o command_v bold_o and_o cheerly_o to_o contemn_v or_o suppress_v fear_n â—nd_v to_o crave_v strength_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o exercise_v it_o 〈◊〉_d temptation_n there_o follow_v reason_n come_v he_o prophesi_v the_o evilles_n to_o come_v whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o he_o â—ath_v persuade_v may_v confirm_v comfort_n and_o exhort_v they_o 〈◊〉_d patience_n and_o constancy_n he_o prophesi_v therefore_o to_o the_o godly_a what_o thing_n they_o shall_v suffer_v and_o touch_v also_o the_o â—hird_n kind_n of_o affliction_n imprisonment_n and_o bond_n under_o which_o we_o understande_v all_o punishemente_n whereby_o our_o boâ—ies_n be_v tourment_v but_o to_o be_v warn_v before_o of_o the_o evil_a be_v great_a benefit_n we_o be_v more_o easy_o overcome_v of_o unprovided_a peril_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n â—ath_v the_o ten_o chapt._n and_o after_o john_n in_o the_o xv_o and_o xvi_o chaptersâ—lleth_v â—lleth_z his_o disciple_n of_o many_o evilles_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o add_v thereto_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v they_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o so_o now_o also_o faithful_o warn_v the_o faithful_a in_o this_o epistle_n faithful_a the_o devil_n afflict_v the_o faithful_a and_o he_o touch_v the_o author_n of_o these_o evilles_n say_v thâ—_n devil_n will_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n therefore_o we_o perceive_v that_o those_o evilly_n arise_v of_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereof_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o intercept_v our_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o stand_v more_o earst_o against_o he_o the_o soldier_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o old_a enemy_n be_v at_o hand_n wax_v not_o sluggyshe_v but_o cheerful_a but_o the_o devyll_n inspire_v evil_a man_n corrupt_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o attempt_v persecution_n against_o the_o church_n sâ—_n we_o read_v that_o satan_n afflict_a job_n that_o be_v to_o have_v provoke_v the_o chaldeis_fw-la and_o sabeis_n to_o kill_v his_o servant_n and_o driâ—â—_n away_o his_o cattle_n here_o therefore_o they_o may_v see_v with_o what_o sâ—â—rite_n they_o be_v encourage_v which_o at_o this_o day_n persecute_v tâ—_n church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o verity_n the_o goâ—ly_a have_v that_o which_o may_v comfort_v they_o for_o they_o hear_v thâ—_n the_o same_o filthy_a beast_n be_v set_v against_o they_o which_o so_o oft_o beâ—_n vanquysh_v of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o tâ—_n faithful_a through_o christ_n aid_n may_v without_o any_o difficult_a be_v overcome_v and_o very_o the_o lord_n permit_v to_o the_o deâ—â—_n and_o develysheman_n power_n over_o his_o servant_n if_o thou_o mâ—uell_v why_o affliction_n chende_v of_o affliction_n hear_v that_o you_o may_v be_v tempt_v god_n permitteâ—_n not_o he_o to_o satan_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o tâ—â—_n shall_v be_v tempt_v and_o try_v therefore_o to_o a_o good_a end_n be_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v to_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v pourge_v from_o our_o have_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v shine_v and_o gâ—â—_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o we_o make_v the_o pure_a who_o therfâ—_n will_v hereafter_o be_v impatient_a when_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o for_o tâ—_n great_a good_a be_v put_v to_o evil_a we_o read_v in_o the_o iii_o of_o wisdom_n as_o gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v the_o faithful_a prove_v tâ—_n parable_n have_v s._n peter_n expound_v at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o chaâ—_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n yeâ—aithfull_a the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o yeâ—aithfull_a where_o he_o that_o will_n may_v have_v it_o morâ—_n boundaunt_o moreover_o the_o time_n also_o of_o tribulation_n be_v assign_v 〈◊〉_d that_o for_o ten_o day_n the_o ten_o nombre_fw-fr signify_v a_o multituâ—_n for_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n ten_o time_n haste_v thou_o change_v my_o wage_n genesis_n xxxi_o and_o numeri_fw-la xiiii_o he_o say_v he_o be_v tempt_v ten_o time_n that_o be_v often_o and_o many_o time_n job_n also_o affirm_v himself_o in_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n to_o have_v be_v injury_v ten_o time_n the_o lord_n therefore_o say_v at_o this_o present_a you_o shall_v be_v diverse_o and_o much_o molest_v with_o evilles_n notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o put_v not_o month_n year_n nor_o age_n but_o day_n he_o prophesi_v that_o the_o evilles_n shall_v not_o be_v continual_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v space_n be_v twirte_n to_o breathe_v in_o very_o for_o the_o shortness_n of_o persecution_n first_o esay_n the_o .26_o chapter_n second_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o first_o petri._n 1._o do_v comfort_n the_o faithful_a it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o to_o prescribe_v god_n but_o whether_o we_o be_v put_v to_o pain_n a_o long_a time_n or_o short_a to_o take_v it_o patient_o let_v we_o think_v rather_o that_o in_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o evilles_n there_o be_v some_o end_n also_o foresee_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o breathe_v we_o must_v repair_v the_o evylles_n and_o return_v unto_o battle_n last_o life_n promise_v of_o life_n be_v the_o godly_a encourage_v by_o a_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a promise_n in_o the_o which_o be_v also_o include_v the_o four_o and_o most_o grevouse_n kind_a of_o affliction_n also_o the_o bitter_a death_n itself_o through_o fire_n halter_n sword_n water_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o case_n thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o vanquish_a it_n also_o shall_v offer_v up_o thyself_o unto_o god_n than_o will_v i_o geve_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n hereunto_o be_v annex_v the_o state_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o some_o of_o all_o therefore_o be_v thou_o faithful_a cheerful_a constant_a even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o so_o persever_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostel_n have_v say_v if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o and_o true_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o everlasting_a celestial_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o the_o lord_n allude_v to_o conflict_n after_o the_o which_o lucky_o finish_v the_o victor_n be_v crown_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n s._n james_n that_o suffer_v temptation_n because_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v he_o shall_v receyve_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o of_o who_o he_o be_v love_v like_a thing_n have_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n write_v also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ix_o and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o timothee_n the_o four_o chapter_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v hear_v hereafter_o for_o no_o man_n to_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n wherâ—_n as_o the_o same_o be_v lose_v for_o christ_n we_o shall_v receive_v eternal_a life_n and_o
slow_a and_o to_o make_v those_o clean_a that_o be_v cover_v with_o rust_n and_o may_v fine_v the_o corrupt_a gold_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n define_v in_o the_o .11_o chap_a of_o daniel_n and_o the_o apostle_n .1_o peter_n chapter_n .4_o christ_n therefore_o not_o to_o distroie_v but_o to_o try_v permit_v very_o many_o thing_n to_o tirannes_n against_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a man_n also_o procure_v to_o themselves_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o in_o deed_n they_o believe_v right_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v only_o of_o he_o but_o nevertheless_o be_v entangle_v with_o sundry_a and_o evil_a affection_n and_o commit_v such_o act_n as_o not_o become_v they_o this_o may_v you_o see_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o eusebius_n which_o i_o late_o allege_v and_o the_o tirannes_n that_o persecute_v have_v a_o other_o respect_n as_o sinacherib_n and_o antiochus_n than_o our_o bisshoppe_n and_o prince_n have_v at_o this_o day_n for_o these_o now_o be_v move_v with_o the_o hatred_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v prick_v forewarde_o of_o satan_n they_o will_v have_v in_o any_o wise_a their_o idolatrouse_n religion_n maintain_v and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n uteer_o destroy_v they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v their_o idol_n or_o other_o sin_n reprove_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o mad_a at_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o frank_o speak_v against_o &_o blame_v their_o idol_n and_o wickedness_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o persecution_n arrise_n boil_v up_o and_o proceed_v the_o which_o when_o the_o faithful_a see_v increase_v thus_o persecution_n mutine_a in_o persecution_n and_o feel_v themselves_o sore_o oppress_v they_o marvel_v how_o long_o the_o lord_n will_v wink_v at_o this_o many_o cry_v out_o the_o lord_n neglect_v his_o matter_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o deal_v uniuste_o with_o his_o servant_n he_o seem_v utter_o to_o forget_v they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o many_o by_o murmuring_a offend_v the_o lord_n grevous_o now_o therefore_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n and_o patience_n and_o at_o this_o present_a heaven_n be_v open_v to_o we_o and_o show_v we_o to_o behold_v seal_n the_o sum_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v open_v to_o we_o in_o this_o seal_n where_o as_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o persecution_n and_o what_o be_v their_o state_n be_v declare_v morover_n that_o god_n forget_v not_o to_o be_v revenge_v why_o also_o he_o differ_v the_o same_o and_o how_o long_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v now_o afflict_v with_o persecution_n far_o other_o thing_n be_v exhibit_v here_o unto_o we_o than_o painter_n instruct_v or_o rather_o corrupt_v of_o with_o monk_n and_o frere_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o wit_n a_o great_a company_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n cover_v in_o heaven_n with_o our_o lady_n cowl_n as_o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v s._n john_n show_v we_o never_o a_o frere_n but_o rather_o many_o martyr_n who_o the_o frere_n at_o this_o day_n make_v before_o other_o man_n hereof_o therefore_o as_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o verity_n we_o shall_v learn_v what_o state_n or_o degree_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o heaven_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v no_o man_n but_o only_a martyr_n to_o be_v save_v for_o so_o many_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v associate_v with_o holy_a martyr_n and_o rejoice_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o but_o that_o chief_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v save_v who_o the_o mad_a world_n suppose_v to_o be_v lose_v immortal_a soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v immortal_a but_o all_o thing_n here_o must_v be_v examine_v of_o we_o most_o diligent_o for_o this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a so_o be_v it_o full_a of_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n first_o s._n john_n see_v and_o show_v we_o as_o it_o be_v point_v with_o his_o finger_fw-la the_o soul_n &_o that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v to_o wit_v the_o spiritual_a &_o immortal_a substaunce_n which_o the_o body_n be_v lose_v and_o consume_v do_v remain_v a_o live_v the_o body_n may_v be_v kill_v the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v kill_v which_o our_o saviour_n have_v lively_o express_v in_o the_o .10_o of_o matth._n in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o which_o sleye_n the_o body_n and_o after_o this_o have_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o tiramne_v might_n well_o kill_v the_o body_n of_o martyr_n they_o have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o soul_n this_o place_n witness_v manifest_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v immortal_a but_o also_o live_v or_o watcheful_a not_o sleep_v to_o remain_v &_o live_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n to_o sleep_v punishment_n the_o cause_n make_v martyr_n not_o the_o punishment_n which_o thing_n be_v most_o vain_a now_o also_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v for_o the_o which_o the_o martyr_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o wickedness_n or_o evil_a do_n but_o for_o the_o true_a religion_n whereby_o they_o confess_v and_o preach_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o also_o they_o minister_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapt._n for_o no_o other_o cause_n at_o this_o day_n be_v slay_v innumerable_a of_o bisshoppe_n king_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v advouterer_n usurer_n blasphemer_n &_o wicked_a doer_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o estimation_n now_o where_o they_o profess_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o be_v murder_v without_o mercy_n here_o have_v we_o also_o certain_o define_v who_o be_v very_a martyr_n in_o deed_n not_o they_o that_o suffer_v tourmente_n but_o they_o that_o be_v tourment_v for_o god_n word_n for_o the_o cause_n make_v the_o martyr_n but_o where_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o under_o the_o altar_n word_n where_o the_o place_n be_v of_o the_o soul_n slay_v for_o god_n word_n the_o altar_n be_v after_o in_o the_o .8_o chap_a set_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o signify_v before_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v also_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v be_v also_o my_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o body_n have_v be_v slay_v altar_n the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n or_o bury_v without_o slaughter_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o heaven_n nevertheless_o it_o waunt_v not_o a_o singular_a mystery_n that_o they_o be_v lay_v under_o the_o altar_n as_o under_o a_o shadow_n through_o who_o benefit_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v well_o at_o ease_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o here_o again_o repete_fw-la that_o the_o altar_n signify_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v also_o the_o golden_a altar_n intercessor_n and_o propiciation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o propiciation_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o joy_n celestial_a and_o christ_n be_v our_o life_n &_o salvation_n under_o he_o we_o lie_v hide_v as_o under_o a_o cover_n or_o a_o shadow_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n by_o the_o altar_n say_v he_o be_v signify_v christ_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n what_o good_a so_o ever_o we_o do_v and_o through_o he_o be_v make_v acceptable_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v pleasant_a to_o god_n under_o this_o altar_n namely_o under_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n not_o only_o in_o the_o state_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n while_o we_o live_v here_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o state_n of_o our_o country_n to_o wit_n in_o heaven_n as_o under_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v cover_v as_o under_o a_o shadow_n against_o all_o evil_a thus_o say_v thomas_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n also_o signify_v that_o martyr_n be_v make_v confourmable_a to_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v to_o
as_o be_v thus_o sanctify_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o place_n nor_o power_n and_o the_o first_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n therefore_o be_v the_o second_o death_n eternal_a damnation_n see_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v hereof_o before_o in_o the_o .2_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n final_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o elect_v i_o mean_v segregated_a notable_a excellent_a both_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n most_o dere_o belove_v which_o in_o eternal_a life_n may_v offer_v eternal_a praise_n to_o god_n it_o be_v repete_v again_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o this_o signify_v that_o all_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o but_o chief_o the_o soul_n even_o olso_o before_o the_o judgement_n primasius_n bisshoppe_n of_o utica_n expound_v this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v say_v he_o not_o only_o of_o bisshoppe_n and_o priest_n but_o like_a as_o we_o call_v all_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mystical_a chrism_n or_o oynctement_n so_o be_v all_o priest_n for_o that_o they_o be_v membre_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n a_o holy_a people_n say_v he_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n thus_o say_v he_o but_o this_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o bind_a and_o louse_v of_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o second_o death_n s._n austen_n have_v well_o and_o diligent_o for_o his_o time_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o can_v see_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o .20_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la i_o propound_v these_o thing_n of_o i_o to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o the_o faithful_a let_v every_o man_n hold_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o consonaunt_a to_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v praise_n &_o glory_n now_o and_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v of_o the_o world_n deceive_v of_o war_n and_o grevous_a persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o the_o everlasting_a pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lxxxix_o sermon_n and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v lowse_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o nombre_fw-fr be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v upon_o the_o plain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o evermore_o he_o declare_v hereby_o year_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n what_o shall_v happen_v after_o those_o thousand_o year_n and_o he_o say_v chief_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v lowse_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o may_v assemble_v gog_n and_o magog_n unto_o battle_n to_o the_o which_o again_o he_o annex_v other_o two_o a_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o membre_n and_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o world_n must_v again_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n again_o how_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v again_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o godly_a leave_v at_o that_o time_n for_o we_o believe_v all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n &_o that_o a_o holy_a church_n &_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o judgement_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v morover_n in_o this_o book_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v seal_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o also_o that_o the_o dragon_n must_v be_v lowse_v for_o a_o little_a season_n like_a as_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o his_o kingdom_n take_v from_o he_o where_o nevertheless_o s._n peter_n warn_v &_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n &_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v very_o for_o that_o the_o great_a force_n of_o satan_n be_v for_o the_o faithful_a infringe_v by_o christ_n that_o mighty_a champion_n and_o noble_a conqueror_n the_o devil_n not_o withstand_v go_v about_o and_o aspire_v again_o to_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a place_n so_o at_o this_o present_a we_o understande_v that_o satan_n lowse_v after_o those_o thousand_o year_n range_v now_o abroad_o more_o free_o exercise_v great_a authority_n seduce_v more_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o rule_v further_a than_o he_o have_v reign_v these_o thousand_o year_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o world_n a_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n disperse_v and_o vex_v miserable_o for_o immediate_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o belove_a city_n of_o god_n be_v besiege_v of_o the_o enemy_n therefore_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o enemy_n wherefore_o all_o that_o same_o place_n must_v be_v expound_v not_o of_o the_o verity_n &_o religion_n whole_o extinguisshed_a but_o of_o the_o more_o large_a &_o ample_a power_n and_o seduction_n of_o sathan_n the_o old_a serpent_n prison_n the_o devil_n come_v out_o of_o prison_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v lowse_v out_o of_o that_o his_o prison_n whereinto_o through_o the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o christ_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v be_v shut_v for_o the_o chain_n once_o break_v to_o wit_n the_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n corrupt_v and_o deprave_a he_o come_v out_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o come_v out_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o be_v dwell_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v allure_v gog_n and_o magog_n namely_o fierce_a man_n barbarouse_v worldly_a mock_v and_o contemn_v the_o true_a religion_n addicte_n to_o robbery_n and_o give_v to_o evil_a thing_n and_o regard_v only_a corruption_n and_o naughtiness_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v i_o say_v such_o man_n to_o unrightuousenes_n and_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o error_n for_o such_o do_v ezechiell_n signify_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o be_v but_o those_o which_o through_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v not_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v of_o satan_n but_o ground_v on_o christ_n shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o shall_v right_o worship_v christ_n shall_v abhor_v antichrist_n and_o all_o naughtiness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o a_o develisshe_v deceive_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n far_o and_o never_o sin_n the_o thousand_o year_n expire_v year_n what_o deceive_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o thousand_o year_n experience_n teach_v and_o history_n witness_n of_o time_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o during_o those_o thousand_o year_n there_o be_v famous_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o easte_n which_o not_o withstand_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v within_o these_o five_o honder_v year_n we_o lament_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a sect_n of_o mahomet_n begin_v six_o honder_v year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o be_v avaunce_v by_o the_o saracene_n but_o prevail_v at_o the_o last_o after_o those_o thousand_o fatal_a year_n for_o how_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o turk_n now_o in_o africa_n asia_n and_o europe_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o papistry_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o procede_v over_o soon_o but_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v of_o full_a force_n for_o bisshoppe_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o abuse_n of_o excommunicate_v have_v oppress_v even_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n &_o king_n for_o who_o know_v not_o with_o what_o shameless_a boldness_n the_o pope_n have_v withstand_v both_o king_n and_o keysar_n henries_n fridderickes_n lewysses_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n who_o their_o lewdenes_n have_v vex_v vanquish_a and_o overcome_v after_o much_o and_o grevouse_n contention_n the_o pope_n extort_a to_o themselves_o the_o consecrating_n of_o bishop_n they_o usurp_v
of_o god_n by_o no_o merit_n of_o man_n for_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n the_o .6_o chapter_n the_o reward_n say_v he_o of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o where_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n he_o shall_v have_v set_v and_o the_o merit_n of_o rightuousenes_n eternal_a life_n for_o this_o member_n he_o place_v rather_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n everlasting_a and_o add_v incontinent_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n therefore_o s._n john_n say_v right_o that_o eternal_a life_n happen_v to_o the_o faithful_a free_o that_o be_v by_o the_o very_a grace_n of_o god_n free_o salvation_n come_v to_o we_o free_o and_o of_o this_o vocable_n free_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o no_o desert_n of_o man_n for_o if_o we_o can_v by_o our_o work_n &_o rightuousenes_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n than_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o naught_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v die_v sing_v we_o may_v of_o ourselves_o have_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o effect_n nor_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n such_o effect_n very_o as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v purify_v for_o if_o there_o be_v or_o have_v be_v a_o other_o mean_a of_o salvation_n christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v incarnate_v &_o have_v suffer_v and_o that_o this_o vocable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aught_o after_o this_o way_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v expound_v many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v in_o the_o .10_o of_o matth._n the_o lord_n say_v free_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v you_o receive_v free_o geve_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o apostle_n to_o receive_v any_o recompense_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v but_o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n he_o say_v the_o workman_n be_v worthy_a his_o hire_n in_o the_o .15_o of_o john_n the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v hate_v i_o without_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o without_o my_o desert_n or_o undeserued_a of_o my_o part_n in_o the_o .2_o corint_fw-la 11._o thapostle_n say_v that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n free_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o take_v no_o reward_n or_o recompense_v therefore_o and_o in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o thessaly_n the_o .3_o chap_a neither_o have_v i_o take_v say_v he_o bread_n of_o any_o man_n for_o naught_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v short_a where_o s._n john_n say_v that_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a free_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o claim_v all_o thing_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o pluck_v it_o from_o man_n meritte_n and_o the_o same_o affirm_v esaye_n also_o in_o the_o .55_o chap_a rebuke_v foolish_a man_n spend_v their_o money_n about_o thing_n of_o naught_o here_o ought_v therefore_o to_o cease_v the_o fair_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n and_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o pelagians_n keep_v silence_n free_o whâ—t_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v free_o howbeit_o least_fw-mi any_o by_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o desert_n of_o man_n shall_v gather_v that_o the_o bless_a life_n chance_v to_o idle_a folk_n sleper_n and_o cease_v from_o all_o good_a work_n and_o that_o god_n alone_o work_v and_o we_o work_v nothing_o but_o only_o to_o suffer_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n nothing_o to_o be_v require_v of_o we_o he_o prevent_v and_o first_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o therefore_o faith_n and_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o godly_a thing_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v we_o but_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o by_o thirst_n to_o signify_v the_o faithful_a desire_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v author_n in_o the_o .5_o of_o matthew_n pronounce_a they_o bless_v which_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o rightuousenes_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n the_o lord_n himself_o understand_v by_o drink_n to_o believe_v i'faith_o therefore_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v thirst_n for_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o which_o self_n thing_n also_o the_o lord_n grant_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n as_o else_o where_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o he_o say_v how_o he_o that_o be_v free_o justify_v must_v fight_v also_o nor_o fight_v only_o but_o must_v overcome_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v require_v whereof_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o .2_o and_o .3_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v most_o frequent_a mention_v make_v of_o this_o fight_n and_o victory_n and_o god_n will_v then_o acknowledge_v such_o as_o labour_v thus_o valeaunt_o for_o his_o child_n to_o they_o will_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o father_n and_o take_v they_o for_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o their_o father_n possession_n they_o be_v bastarde_o child_n which_o be_v idle_a brag_n of_o faith_n praise_n god_n with_o their_o mouth_n &_o word_n and_o deem_v he_o with_o their_o dede_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o both_o must_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o beautify_v free_o &_o so_o be_v justify_v must_v work_v good_a work_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o as_o to_o their_o merit_n they_o ascribe_v not_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n whereupon_o consequent_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n he_o recite_v who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a compile_v a_o register_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o he_o have_v compile_v also_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .9.21_o and_o .22_o chap_a and_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n recite_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o we_o suppose_v that_o in_o s._n john_n his_o time_n these_o sin_n be_v most_o common_a nor_o sufficient_o know_v felicity_n who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o true_a felicity_n as_o apperteyn_v many_o also_o at_o this_o day_n judge_v more_o light_o thereof_o than_o true_a godliness_n permit_v and_o we_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o in_o this_o register_n which_o in_o eight_o kind_n or_o membre_n be_v comprise_v be_v contain_v all_o other_o like_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o we_o understande_v that_o hell_n fire_n be_v assure_o dew_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n commit_v which_o neither_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o neither_o can_n by_o any_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o 6._o chap_a you_o be_v say_v he_o such_o but_o you_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o have_v be_v such_o at_o any_o time_n let_v we_o repent_v or_o in_o case_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o these_o sin_n again_o let_v we_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o call_v unto_o he_o sinner_n and_o promise_v pardon_v and_o grace_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o uncurable_a walk_v always_o and_o without_o repentance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o iniquity_n and_o we_o shall_v touch_v several_o eight_o part_n of_o this_o register_n fearful_a fearful_a first_o be_v place_v the_o fearful_a but_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v afraid_a and_o even_o quake_v for_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v fear_v also_o and_o often_o flee_v for_o fear_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o this_o cause_n condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o a_o other_o fear_n be_v mean_v to_o wit_n that_o same_o immoderate_a fear_n by_o the_o which_o compel_v we_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o man_n that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prohibit_v and_o we_o ourselves_o convicte_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n understande_v that_o we_o sin_n in_o so_o do_v or_o what_o time_n through_o carnal_a fear_n we_o leave_v undo_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o brief_o when_o we_o more_o fear_v man_n as_o prince_n or_o leagefellowe_n or_o enemy_n or_o any_o other_o man_n what_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v than_o our_o lord_n god_n he_o self_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v not_o kill_v the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o that_o advouterouse_a generation_n i_o will_v deny_v he_o also_o before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n
582_o polycarp_n pastor_n of_o smyrna_n 63_o pope_n open_v hell_n 253._o be_v make_v king_n 433._o 434._o be_v king_n of_o locust_n 264._o lord_n over_o themperour_n 405._o be_v both_o pope_n &_o emperor_n 419._o be_v a_o monarch_n 415._o etc._n etc._n be_v lord_n of_o all_o land_n 392._o be_v almighty_a 521._o give_v grace_n 399._o give_v the_o holi_fw-la ghost_n 399._o be_v call_v holy_a how_o worthy_o 111._o be_v more_o fear_v then_o god_n 448._o have_v not_o chryste_n power_n give_v he_o 43._o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o david_n 112._o nor_o the_o government_n of_o thing_n 158._o 159_o hold_v anopen_fw-mi heresy_n of_o the_o soul_n state_n after_o this_o life_n 604._o be_v against_o 390._o speak_v as_o the_o devil_n 391._o be_v not_o against_o christ_n but_o against_o the_o lamb_n 521._o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 36_o 51._o be_v above_o the_o counsel_n 406._o be_v undouted_a antichriste_n 504._o be_v author_n of_o all_o persecution_n 323._o be_v the_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o al._n 643_o be_v never_o without_o adversaris_fw-la 600._o be_v resist_v by_o many_o both_o emperor_n &_o king_n 408._o be_v depose_v 415._o have_v nothing_o to_o sell_v 131._o he_o &_o all_o papi_v arheithen_a 308._o be_v to_o be_v preach_v against_o 425._o he_o &_o all_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v diep_o consider_v not_o wink_v at_o &_o let_v alone_o as_o sum_n will_v 426_o pope_n at_o the_o first_o have_v not_o so_o great_a power_n 409._o be_v under_o thobedien_n of_o themperor_n at_o the_o beginning_n 409._o be_v omnipotent_a 521._o be_v sorcerer_n 412._o etc._n etc._n mover_n of_o war_n &_o treason_n 484._o be_v thrie_a at_o of_o we_o 395._o have_v have_v deadly_a wound_n 395_o pope_n title_n 323._o his_o talk_n lyk_fw-mi the_o devil_n 390._o his_o power_n 44._o his_o usurp_a power_n 44._o 404._o 405._o his_o pride_n 417._o his_o pride_n against_o prince_n 400._o his_o war_n 250._o his_o army_n describe_v 259._o his_o tyranny_n against_o prince_n 416._o his_o legate_n describe_v 493._o his_o kingdun_fw-la pass_v mahomet_n 422._o his_o confirmation_n of_o themperor_n neglect_v 411_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o great_a city_n 510_o popish_a doctryn_n concern_v prayer_n 340_o popish_a priest_n be_v nicolaitan_n 81_o popery_n how_o it_o oght_v to_o be_v flee_v 540._o etc._n etc._n popery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v in_o sermon_n 506_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v by_o christ_n 286_o power_n all_o be_v of_o god_n 370_o power_n universal_o be_v submit_v unto_o god_n 153_o power_n have_v we_o none_o of_o ourselves_o to_o good_a 135_o poverty_n comfort_v 65_o preachinge_a roar_v of_o a_o lyon_n 287_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a 301._o belong_v only_o to_o god_n 340._o how_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 169._o it_o have_v ij_o part_n invocation_n and_o praise_n 170_o prayer_n and_o thanks_n geve_v be_v the_o oblation_n of_o saint_n 169._o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n 237._o be_v part_n of_o godly_a wourshyp_n 168._o of_o saint_n what_o they_o be_v 237._o pray_v to_o saint_n 170_o praise_n of_o saint_n 559._o 562._o &c_n &c_n preacher_n have_v their_o original_n of_o christ_n 314._o be_v call_v star_n 351._o 208._o 45._o be_v call_v angel_n 590._o 446._o be_v slay_v and_o revyue_v 331._o against_o antichryste_n what_o they_o must_v be_v and_o with_o what_o quality_n furnysh_v 300._o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 45._o and_o defend_v by_o god_n until_o their_o hour_n be_v cum_fw-la 322._o their_o reward_n 662._o their_o victory_n be_v spiritual_a 317_o preach_v direct_v by_o chryste_n 183_o preachinge_a call_v prophesy_v 304_o preach_v sincere_a be_v a_o chein_n to_o bind_v the_o devel_n 608_o preach_v prohibit_v 214_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n oft_o restore_v 330_o preach_v to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a why_o 681._o frie_o and_o clear_o 535_o precious_a stoon_n 658_o preface_n of_o thapolalyp_v 18_o preparans_n fit_a to_o meet_v chryste_n 565_o presens_n and_o absens_fw-la of_o chryste_n 284_o priest_n popish_a excommunicate_v 307_o priest_n popish_a be_v nicolaitans_n 81_o priest_n popish_a pass_v our_o lady_n 263_o priest_n mo_z go_v to_o the_o devel_n than_o plowman_n 585_o priest_n christen_v man_n be_v 24_o priestly_a garment_n 35_o primate_n forbodden_fw-mi 387_o prince_n advertise_v not_o to_o stryve_v against_o the_o treuth_n 368_o prince_n all_o sun_n to_o the_o pope_n 419_o priscilla_n and_o maximilia_fw-la prophetess_n 91_o pride_n figure_v by_o horse_n 260_o pride_n figure_v by_o roman_n 377_o print_v 287_o procede_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 146_o profession_n of_o god_n oght_v to_o be_v open_a 671_o profession_n most_o noble_a when_o persecution_n be_v most_o hoot_v 77_o profession_n of_o religion_n open_o be_v necessary_a 76_o profyt_n of_o this_o apocalypse_v 380_o prognostication_n for_o ever_o 181_o property_n of_o god_n 376_o prophet_n be_v promise_v 312._o be_v god_n messenger_n 1_o prophet_n fall_v be_v dog_n 687._o compare_v to_o a_o tail_n 274_o prophet_n doctrine_n of_o manner_n repentan_n and_o of_o christ_n 1_o prophecy_n of_o iij._o sort_n 16_o prophesy_v for_o preach_v 304_o prosperity_n not_o of_o true_a religion_n the_o world_n say_v 374._o 323_o prosperity_n abuse_v 546_o prosperity_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdun_v 396._o of_o the_o wicked_a 224_o prosperous_a success_n of_o vice_n 282_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a 283._o 686_o punishment_n sever_v for_o unclennes_n 83_o punishment_n be_v by_o degree_n 585_o purgatory_n over_o throw_v 461._o 71_o q_o quiet_a be_v non_fw-fr besyd_n chryste_n 211_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n regard_v 29_o quire_n cast_v ovi_fw-fr 306_o r_o rail_a upon_o the_o faithful_a 66_o rainbow_n 285._o 142_o rain_n signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n 319_o ream_n all_o subject_n to_o rome_n 520_o reason_n defective_a be_v to_o be_v supply_v 277_o rebellion_n against_o god_n repress_v 153_o rebuke_v of_o vice_n hateful_a 303_o rebuke_v of_o the_o lord_n 133_o reconciliation_n figure_v by_o the_o rainbow_n 285_o red_a colour_n 351_o redemption_n chyef_a verteu_n of_o christ_n death_n 172._o 173_o reentry_n of_o christ_n 286_o reformation_n leful_a 57_o reioysing_n of_o saint_n 559._o 338._o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n 553_o reign_n of_o saint_n 173_o religion_n must_v be_v firm_o hold_v &_o bold_o confess_v 76._o in_o word_n &_o wurk_v 271_o religion_n consist_v in_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 588_o religion_n patch_v 126_o religion_n true_o corrupt_v 205_o reliks_n 572_o remembrans_fw-la of_o god_n 624_o remission_n liken_v to_o a_o whit_n ston_n 84_o repentauns_n 94._o 129._o 278._o 55_o repentaun_n apostolic_a 105_o repentauns_n or_o penaun_n what_o it_o be_v 82._o 56._o 57_o repentaun_n shall_v be_v reward_v 83_o reprove_v of_o the_o lord_n 133_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 626._o 585._o 342._o 22_o resurrection_n first_o and_o second_o 605_o revelation_n new_a 97_o revelation_n from_o whence_o 14._o of_o three_o sort_n 16_o revolt_a from_o rome_n &_o popery_n excuse_v 542_o reward_n of_o faithful_a preacher_n 332_o reward_n prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a 283._o 120._o 121._o 122._o for_o good_a &_o ill_a 685._o 686._o for_o vertew_n 109._o 108_o 462._o for_o wourke_n 342._o for_o repentaun_n 83._o for_o iniquity_n 81._o rewl_n how_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n 24_o rhadamantus_fw-la 21â—_n riches_n 128._o of_o the_o faithful_a 131._o spiritual_a 65_o righteusnes_n 565._o effect_n of_o christâ—_n death_n 173_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n from_o whenâ—_n it_o spring_v 668_o river_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n 365_o rod_n of_o irun_v 580_o rome_n old_a and_o new_a 508._o be_v lady_n of_o all_o ream_n 520._o be_v take_v and_o spoil_v 335._o old_a destroy_v and_o burn_v 525._o take_v thry_n in_o ouâ—_n year_n 529._o seven_o time_n withâ—â—_n few_o yer_n 384._o thrie_n hundreâ—_o year_n without_o a_o emperor_n 386._o 40â—_n come_v to_o a_o dukeduâ—_n 431._o be_v not_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 388._o be_v no_o patrimony_n of_o we_o peter_n 387._o be_v babylon_n 502._o 45â—_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v 543._o be_v the_o seaâ—_n of_o antich_n ist_fw-mi 504._o seat_n of_o sâ—tan_n 74._o 75._o be_v a_o hoor_fw-mi 506._o 〈◊〉_d cast_v down_o 431._o the_o tithe_n thâ—_n rof_o 3â—â—_n roman_n beast_n 37â—_n romain_n empire_n 368._o blasphemus_fw-la 371._o be_v call_v a_o beast_n whâ—_n 369._o be_v chief_a enemi_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n 347._o bestow_v upon_o stranger_n 518._o new_a empire_n 385._o now_o pooâ—_n and_o baar_n 403._o decay_v 42â—_n fall_v 38â—_n roman_n pride_n 377._o power_n 380._o romish_a king_n confirm_v by_o popâ—_n 405._o bishop_n star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 251._o papistry_n a_o beast_n why_o 388._o their_o new_a doctryn_n 453._o their_o religion_n receive_v in_o fraun_n 435._o sea_n chair_z of_z pestilens_fw-la 396._o cruelty_n and_o other_o vice_n 544_o romish_a church_n on_o his_o notable_a 250_o set_v
out_o with_o worldly_a furniture_n 510._o be_v the_o great_a city_n 510._o be_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n 327._o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v speak_v against_o 321._o be_v no_o true_a church_n 209._o shall_v fall_v 451_o roar_v of_o a_o lion_n figure_v preach_v 288_o root_n of_o david_n 162_o root_n of_o a_o try_v nur_n of_o it_o compare_v unto_o chryst_n 690_o ripeness_n to_o the_o sickle_n 466_o riot_n of_o rome_n 551_o s_o sabbath_n change_v into_o sunday_n 29_o sacrament_n external_a mark_n of_o christian_n 422_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n 169._o be_v thanks_n geve_v 237_o sacrifice_n sign_n of_o christ_n 382_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quik_v &_o dead_a 170_o saint_n of_o saint_n 111_o saint_n give_v power_n to_o god_n and_o take_v it_o not_o to_o themselves_o 154._o their_o knowledge_n in_o heaven_n 479._o what_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n 670._o 143._o 474._o what_o be_v their_o state_n 230._o be_v no_o great_a than_o man_n wherefore_o not_o to_o be_v swear_v by_o 293._o they_o have_v no_o administration_n of_o thing_n 158._o nor_o rewl_a over_o the_o element_n etc._n etc._n 486._o be_v no_o intercessor_n 238._o do_v not_o punish_v the_o wiked_a 555._o their_o humility_n in_o heaven_n 153._o they_o be_v briethern_n and_o felo_fw-la seruamt_n 203_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wourshipe_v 571._o 573._o 394._o nor_o pray_v unto_o 170._o their_o example_n may_v we_o folo_o safe_o 169_o saint_n fall_v 56._o how_o they_o desyr_n vengeance_n 199._o they_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o glorify_v 631._o be_v never_o separate_v from_o their_o head_n 579_o sak_n of_o hear_v 207_o sakcloth_n morning_n apparel_n 316_o salvation_n ascribe_v to_o who_o 225._o of_o god_n through_o christ_n 227._o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v soght_v 299._o whence_o it_o come_n 229._o perfect_v how_o 361._o what_o it_o be_v 225._o be_v of_o mear_v grace_n 633._o come_n to_o we_o frie_o 639._o be_v certain_a and_o sever_v 566._o 457._o &_o that_o streght_n after_o death_n 460._o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o all_o 456._o 454._o but_o to_z the_o faithful_a only_o 628_o salvation_n of_o thapostle_n what_o 19_o sand_n figure_n of_o swift_a ruin_n 367_o saracen_n come_v out_o of_o spain_n 272_o sardin_n ston_n 142_o sardis_n head_n city_n of_o lydia_n 102_o sardis_n churchez_fw-fr infirmity_n 103_o sathanas_n a_o adversary_n 360_o sathanas_n cast_v out_o how_o 595._o louse_v 598._o etc._n etc._n 608_o satisfaction_n true_a 57_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o devyse_n 210_o save_v be_v their_o sum_n of_o all_o nation_n 225._o save_v be_v many_o at_o point_n of_o death_n 224_o schism_n object_v to_o the_o protestaunt_v answer_v 542_o scourgz_n of_o god_n wrath_n 191_o scorpion_n nature_n 256_o sclaunderz_n against_o the_o godly_a 66_o slander_n punish_v 556_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n 568._o seal_v signi_fw-la authentical_a and_o shut_v up_o 289._o a_o authentik_a 49_o their_o authority_n 567._o 30._o certainty_n 674._o sufficiency_n 673._o &_o that_o without_o council_n 689._o be_v agreeable_a with_o themselves_o 86_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 98._o their_o phrase_n 45._o the_o read_v of_o they_o restrain_v cause_v etc._n etc._n 215._o they_o be_v swiet_a and_o better_a 302._o that_o they_o be_v unperfit_a be_v first_o ground_n of_o poprie_fw-la 390._o be_v not_o obscure_a 45._o doutful_a uncertain_a etc._n etc._n to_o who_o 308._o bring_v in_o doubt_n by_o the_o pope_n 390._o sea_n of_o rome_n chair_n of_o pestilens_fw-la 396_o sea_n of_o rome_n invade_v by_o the_o devel_n 412_o sea_n glassy_a 147_o sea_n shall_v be_v no_o mor._n 631_o sea_n figure_n of_o the_o world_n 244._o 473_o seal_n whereto_o they_o serve_v 157_o seal_n first_o open_v 182_o seal_n second_o 185_o seal_n three_o open_v 188_o seal_v fourt_n open_v 190_o seal_n five_o open_v 193_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v christ_n 218_o seal_v 288._o use_v for_o ij_o end_n 679_o seat_n describe_v 148_o seat_n celestial_a 603_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n where_o 508._o 618._o of_o the_o devil_n where_o 75_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n 489._o of_o christ_n and_o peter_n 490_o second_o death_n 70_o security_n from_o antichrist_n none_o whyl_v the_o world_n last_v 221_o sedition_n and_o their_o cause_n 206_o seducer_n 360_o see_v of_o god_n be_v chief_a felicity_n 671_o sell_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n 308._o 309_o septicollis_fw-la roma_fw-la 517_o septimus_n severus_fw-la 194_o servant_n a_o ancient_a title_n of_o god_n wourshiper_n 16_o seruetus_fw-la renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n 168_o seruetus_fw-la urge_v 163_o seruetans_n heresy_n 42_o serpentold_a 359_o seven_o number_n 19_o frequent_a in_o thapocalyp_v 11._o sig_n perfection_n and_o fullness_n 165._o 472_o seven_o form_v spirit_n 103_o seven_o fold_n spirit_n of_o god_n 145_o seven_o head_n hill_n king_n etc._n etc._n 370_o 371._o etc._n etc._n seven_o spirit_n be_v holy_a ghost_n 21_o severus_n heretik_a 268_o shap_n of_o god_n be_v there_o none_o 141_o shave_v popish_a 261_o ship_n of_o s._n peter_n 396_o sibylla_n of_o thoriginal_a of_o antichrist_n 436_o sickle_n sharp_a 466_o sie_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o woman_n 366_o sight_n restore_v 132_o sign_n for_o thing_n signify_v 382_o sign_n look_v miracle_n sign_n wherewith_o man_n be_v seal_v 219_o sickness_n 191_o silk_n be_v the_o justification_n of_o saint_n 580_o simony_n of_o the_o pope_n 492_o simony_n 130._o 131_o sin_n of_o saint_n 571_o sinner_n shall_v be_v punish_v of_o god_n and_o not_o only_a papist_n mahometan_n etc._n etc._n 277_o single_a lyf_v 443_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n 141_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n sign_n etc._n etc._n 156_o sit_v sign_n government_n 148_o sit_v in_o glory_n how_o christ_n geve_v and_o geve_v not_o 137_o slay_v ghostly_a 317_o sleep_v of_o soul_n 460_o smoke_n figur_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 253._o of_o god_n presen_n 479._o etc._n etc._n smoke_n presume_v fire_n 560_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n 327_o song_n new_a sign_n 171_o song_n of_o all_o creature_n 150_o song_n of_o victory_n 360_o sorcery_n 280_o sorcerer_n and_o their_o kind_n 644_o soul_n and_o aungel_n differ_v 486_o soul_n from_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 34_o soul_n state_n after_o death_n before_o judgement_n 603_o soul_n state_n after_o this_o life_n 457._o they_o sliep_v not_o 460._o 225._o 604_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n immortal_a 196._o where_o they_o remain_v 197._o in_o bless_v 201_o spew_v out_o of_o newter_n 127_o spirit_n seven_o form_v 103_o spirit_n how_o man_n be_v in_o 140_o spiritual_a understanding_n figure_v by_o a_o mount_n 648_o spiritual_o of_o the_o pope_n describe_v 259_o spous_a of_o christ_n 563_o square_n fygure_n of_o constancy_n 655_o stand_v sign_n minister_a 240_o star_n of_o the_o morning_n compare_v to_o christ_n 691_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n 208_o star_n figure_n preacher_n &_o bish_n 250._o 351_o state_n of_o saint_n what_o 230_o state_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 648_o ston_n whit_n what_o it_o mean_v 84_o story_n of_o rome_n 525._o &c_n &c_n stryf_v in_o church_n 52_o subject_n of_o antichryste_n who_o 421_o submission_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 150._o 151._o 153_o suffer_v of_o ungodliness_n be_v punishable_a 90_o sun_n of_o perdition_n 265_o sun_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o king_n 419_o sun_n of_o god_n must_v be_v beleve_v upon_o 449_o sun_n of_o man_n be_v christ_n 34_o sun_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n 179_o sun_n token_n of_o christ_n 349_o sun_n wape_v dark_a 207_o sune_n three_o part_n darken_v 248_o sun_n pass_v the_o moan_n and_o pope_n king_n 417_o sunday_n how_o it_o oght_v to_o be_v observe_v 30_o sunday_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabath_n 29_o supper_n for_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 582_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n 568_o sup_v with_o god_n 136_o supremacy_n 409._o 410_o supremacy_n forbodden_fw-mi to_o minister_n 386._o etc._n etc._n surfit_v etc._n etc._n 82_o surrender_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 411_o swear_v of_o christ_n 290_o sword_n sign_n power_n to_o hurt_v 185_o sword_n of_o the_o judge_n 580_o sword_n two_o edged_a 38._o out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n 73_o sword_n both_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 404_o sword_n ij_o of_o the_o pope_n 389_o silence_n token_n of_o attentivenes_n 235_o sylvester_n the_o ij_o pope_n follow_v the_o devel_n 412_o synagoge_n of_o satan_n 115_o sin_n receyve_v the_o name_n of_o thing_n 45_o zion_n mount_v figure_n of_o christ_n kingdum_n 440_o t_o tables_n of_o the_o law_n both_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v 277_o tail_n figure_n of_o a_o fall_v prophet_n 274_o 351_o tartarian_n receive_v mahomet_n religion_n 270_o tau_n letter_n sign_n the_o law_n 220_o temple_n use_v 660_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v heaven_n 120_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o secret_n of_o god_n 345_o temple_n for_o church_n of_o god_n 305_o temptation_n grievous_a 282_o temptacon_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v his_o defence_n
cost_v nothing_o but_o the_o monk_n sell_v they_o there_o they_o be_v therefore_o disceaver_n and_o seducer_n after_o he_o call_v himself_o partaker_n in_o affliction_n or_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n as_o he_o that_o be_v even_o now_o banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n and_o live_v in_o exile_n and_o he_o join_v together_o and_o not_o separate_v himself_o in_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a brethren_n church_n the_o persecution_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o very_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o persecution_n that_o vex_v the_o apostle_n and_o tourment_v we_o at_o this_o day_n let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n fellow_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o evil_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v patient_a and_o long_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o vex_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o many_o without_o any_o fruit_n or_o praise_n at_o all_o endure_v most_o grevous_a pain_n but_o it_o become_v we_o also_o to_o be_v patient_a in_o adversity_n therefore_o s._n john_n at_o this_o present_a join_v with_o all_o patince_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o patience_n shall_v you_o possess_v your_o soul_n after_o he_o add_v unto_o tribulation_n &_o patience_n a_o kingdom_n &_o that_o a_o heavenly_a not_o a_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n patient_a a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o the_o patient_a and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o patient_a people_n for_o also_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n say_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a say_n for_o if_o we_o die_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o always_o here_o with_o comfort_n ourselves_o in_o adversity_n for_o we_o be_v thrust_v down_o that_o we_o may_v once_o be_v exalt_v again_o ii_o corinthian_n four_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v conclude_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o be_v both_o the_o child_n &_o brethren_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n patient_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o even_o for_o these_o thing_n must_v we_o thank_v he_o and_o his_o mirite_n and_o not_o our_o own_o desert_n thapostle_n the_o state_n of_o humility_n of_o thapostle_n let_v we_o here_o note_v also_o what_o and_o how_o great_a have_v be_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o great_a and_o worthy_a apostle_n of_o god_n whâ—_n be_v his_o state_n not_o plesaunt_n but_o hard_o yet_o in_o the_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n joyful_a but_o where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o glory_n in_o thâ—_n name_n of_o apostle_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n swell_v witâ—_n pride_n be_v addicte_n to_o filthy_a pleasure_n which_o i_o warn_v thâ—_n we_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o from_o apostate_n show_v the_o place_n wherein_o the_o revelation_n be_v show_v and_o now_o he_o show_v the_o place_n where_o this_o divine_a revelation_n be_v make_v he_o where_o also_o he_o be_v command_v of_o goâ—_n to_o write_v the_o same_o the_o place_n be_v the_o i_o will_v of_o patmos_n thâ—_n same_o be_v account_v among_o the_o ilonde_n call_v sporadâ—_n of_o pliny_n in_o the_o four_o book_n and_o xii_o cha_z it_o lie_v over_o against_o asia_n and_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n and_o be_v in_o thu_fw-mi sight_n both_o 〈◊〉_d europe_n and_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a seat_n or_o holy_a chair_n out_o of_o the_o which_o christ_n preach_v 〈◊〉_d john_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o coâ—selles_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a and_o his_o goodness_n be_v unspekeable_a which_o reveal_v so_o great_a mystery_n as_o it_o be_v in_o thâ—_n romish_n prison_n or_o babilonicall_a captivity_n to_o his_o faithful_a gospel_n john_n persecute_v for_o the_o gospel_n neither_o hide_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o samâ—_n island_n i_o be_v there_o say_v he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thâ—_n testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a soâ—_n of_o god_n call_v of_o john_n by_o a_o singular_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n or_o sermon_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n if_o self_n whicâ—_n jesus_n testify_v and_o the_o which_o his_o disciple_n have_v testify_v oâ—_n jesu_n therefore_o for_o the_o confession_n and_o preach_v of_o jesâ—â—_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o wholesome_a gospel_n for_o so_o he_o expoundetâ—_n also_o how_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thaffliction_n john_n be_v apprehend_v in_o asia_n &_o by_o soldier_n lead_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v pleaâ—_n his_o cause_n before_o themperour_n domitian_n who_o of_o his_o cruel_a nature_n conden_v the_o invocent_fw-la and_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o cawdron_n oâ—_n hot_a boil_a oil_n out_o of_o the_o which_o when_o he_o escape_v without_o harm_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o patmos_n he_o answer_v no_o other_o matter_n before_o themperour_n than_o paul_n do_v .27_o year_n past_a before_o nero._n this_o be_v do_v in_o that_o xiiii_o or_o xu_o year_n of_o domitian_n and_o the_o xxiiii_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n lxvi_o domician_n who_o will_v seem_v and_o be_v call_v a_o god_n be_v slay_v of_o his_o own_o man_n after_o many_o murder_n &_o cruel_a act_n die_v himself_o a_o shameful_a death_n the_o xu_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o author_n hereof_o be_v suetonius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o domitian_n tertullian_n in_o the_o heretic_n prescript_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o the_o xvii_o and_o xviii_o chapter_n and_o hereto_o be_v add_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o writer_n moreover_o he_o note_v the_o time_n also_o sunday_n the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o of_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o which_o these_o mystery_n begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o solemn_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o the_o sunday_n for_o so_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n call_v one_o of_o the_o sabbothe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a math._n xxviii_o and_o mark_v xvi_o and_o this_o day_n have_v the_o church_n choose_v to_o themselves_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o holy_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n wherein_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a assemblee_n for_o that_o this_o day_n be_v solemnize_v and_o consecrate_v for_o assemblee_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o corinthe_n appear_v manifest_o in_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corintians_n where_o the_o apostle_n command_v to_o lay_v a_o part_n their_o collection_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbothe_n the_o same_o day_n also_o the_o faithful_a do_v celebrate_v their_o service_n with_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o act_n where_o sozomenus_n report_v in_o the_o viii_o chap_a of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o story_n tripertite_n that_o great_a constantine_n make_v certain_a holy_a day_n and_o even_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o one_o which_o be_v call_v of_o the_o heathen_a the_o sunday_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understande_v that_o he_o renew_v rather_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o catholic_a church_n than_o to_o have_v new_o institute_v the_o same_o and_o free_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n have_v the_o church_n receive_v that_o day_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o command_v and_o the_o congregation_n see_v how_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v mete_v and_o come_v together_o they_o choose_v therefore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o do_v they_o malicious_o contend_v among_o themselves_o for_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o history_n testify_z be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o and_o at_o this_o day_n very_o the_o superstitious_a holy_a day_n be_v abrogate_a it_o be_v better_a to_o observe_v certain_a and_o moderate_a day_n and_o to_o keep_v peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n but_o where_o this_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o faithful_a on_o the_o soâ—day_n serve_v god_n in_o all_o assemblee_n where_o he_o can_v not_o be_v pesent_a in_o body_n keep_v the_o sunday_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o spirit_n and_o contemplation_n he_o be_v with_o theâ—_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o
live_v and_o be_v dead_a whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o take_v the_o true_a humane_a nature_n the_o which_o many_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n deny_v in_o like_a case_n as_o theâ—_n be_v some_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v plain_o derogate_v from_o thâ—_n humanity_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o such_o manner_n of_o heresy_n the_o lord_n himself_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a whereby_o it_o be_v now_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v very_a man_n as_o he_o be_v also_o very_a god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o his_o father_n in_o deity_n as_o he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o humanity_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o it_o behove_v in_o deed_n thaâ—_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a that_o both_o he_o may_v diâ—_n &_o shede_v blood_n 9_o hebr._n 9_o for_o the_o testament_n in_o the_o dead_a be_v final_o ratify_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o remission_n make_v without_o blood_n sheâ—ding_v the_o lord_n therefore_o die_v and_o shede_v blood_n to_o the_o into_o he_o may_v geve_v full_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o confirm_v the_o newâ—_n testament_n yet_o even_o he_o that_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a now_o live_v live_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a live_v and_o be_v that_o same_o live_n who_o have_v vanquish_v death_n the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o repare_v life_n for_o aâ—â—_n believer_v and_o inspire_v into_o they_o his_o own_o very_a life_n and_o therefore_o add_v immediate_o behold_v i_o be_o livings_n world_n without_o end_n for_o now_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v not_o rule_v over_o he_o but_o rather_o he_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o faithful_a who_o in_o rise_v again_o bring_v again_o life_n and_o that_o life_n everlasting_a induringe_v i_o say_v world_n without_o end_n as_o he_o himself_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a john_n 5.6.10_o chapter_n and_o thapostle_n to_o the_o rom._n 4.1_o corinth_n 15._o and_o 2._o timoth._n 1_o moreover_o where_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o doubt_n of_o this_o life_n get_v and_o repare_v by_o christ_n the_o lord_n himself_o confirm_v that_o he_o say_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o say_v amen_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v altogether_o true_a and_o undoubted_a that_o i_o say_v final_o he_o add_v death_n christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n by_o the_o which_o word_n again_o he_o comfort_v excead_o and_o express_v his_o power_n and_o declare_v how_o great_a he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o have_v of_o he_o here_o must_v we_o speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o keep_v the_o ordinary_a gloze_n say_v very_o well_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o any_o house_n say_v he_o let_v in_o who_o he_o will_v and_o keep_v back_o who_o he_o will_v from_o enter_v in_o therefore_o christ_n possess_v the_o key_n of_o death_n &_o hell_n for_o that_o who_o he_o will_v he_o deliver_v from_o perpetual_a condemnation_n of_o death_n and_o who_o he_o will_v key_n the_o key_n he_o suffer_v to_o remain_v just_o in_o the_o same_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o very_o esaye_n in_o the_o 22._o speak_v of_o eliachim_n who_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ezechias_n i_o will_v lay_v say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shulder_n which_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v therefore_o be_v the_o key_n put_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o the_o house_n eliachim_n shall_v govern_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o court_n of_o ezechias_n upright_o what_o soever_o he_o shall_v determine_v no_o man_n shall_v infringe_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v abrogate_v no_o man_n shall_v restore_v christ_n therefore_o a_o figure_n of_o who_o eliachim_n represent_v shall_v himself_o have_v also_o the_o chief_a government_n in_o the_o house_n or_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o who_o he_o will_v he_o may_v quicken_v and_o pluck_v back_o from_o hell_n and_o from_o damnation_n and_o again_o who_o he_o list_v to_o condemn_v he_o may_v distroie_v by_o his_o just_a judgement_n for_o he_o have_v most_o full_a power_n over_o death_n and_o hell_n 15._o ose_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 15._o for_o both_o two_o have_v he_o overcomen_v and_o make_v weak_a and_o these_o thing_n comfort_v the_o faithful_a most_o strong_o and_o retain_v they_o in_o all_o godly_a duty_n and_o that_o same_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o he_o have_v the_o key_n or_o shall_v have_v but_o i_o have_v say_v he_o i_o have_v i_o say_v he_o give_v not_o his_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o have_v iâ—_n himself_o and_o will_v keep_v it_o still_o for_o ever_o and_o he_o give_v not_o to_o the_o apostle_n full_a power_n of_o life_n &_o death_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n apostle_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o unarm_v himself_o but_o he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o minister_n &_o servitor_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o he_o promise_v life_n to_o all_o that_o beleve_v christ_n himself_o shall_v geve_v that_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v threaten_v damnation_n christ_n himself_o shall_v condemn_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n keep_v still_o &_o exercise_v the_o power_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o ministry_n by_o preach_v not_o by_o absolute_a power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n rome_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o usurp_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o or_o beyond_o all_o the_o earth_n iâ—_n those_o unfortunate_a island_n i_o mean_v purgatory_n by_o the_o whicâ—_n crafty_a devise_n he_o have_v subtle_o empty_v the_o purse_n coffer_n garuer_n and_o wine_n cellar_n 13._o apoc._n 13._o of_o foolish_a people_n that_o swarm_n from_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n to_o wit_n i_o believe_v the_o forgevenes_n oâ—_n sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o life_n everlasting_a thâ—_n beast_n dare_v usurp_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n 7._o daniel_n 7._o namely_o thâ—_n authority_n of_o king_n &_o bishop_n &_o therefore_o to_o hang_v two_o keyeâ—_n under_o his_o triple_a crown_n that_o even_o by_o these_o arm_n all_o the_o world_n may_v perceyve_v that_o this_o be_v very_o he_o which_o have_v subdue_v three_o king_n or_o horn_n be_v cropen_fw-mi up_o &_o challenge_v tâ—_n himself_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n signify_v by_o the_o twâ—_n key_n and_o sure_o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o time_n be_v wonderful_a anâ—_n to_o be_v lament_v that_o have_v eye_n it_o see_v yet_o nothing_o let_v sucâ—_n as_o be_v wise_a remember_v that_o christ_n have_v yet_o the_o key_n of_o deatâ—_n and_o hell_n his_o minister_n the_o denounce_a of_o life_n and_o death_n write_v john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o now_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v these_o great_a and_o mosâ—_n wholesome_a matter_n and_o have_v comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o john_n hâ—_n add_v the_o commandment_n write_v the_o vision_n exhibit_v final_o write_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o must_v be_v do_v shorteâ—_n after_o this_o he_o place_v in_o the_o mid_n and_o those_o that_o be_v thâ—_n be_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o true_a and_o be_v not_o false_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o get_v authority_n to_o this_o book_n final_o to_o the_o whoâ—_n scripture_n which_o be_v reveal_v with_o like_a truth_n of_o the_o self_n samâ—_n author_n and_o as_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v without_o fearâ—_n so_o be_v we_o command_v to_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o same_o bold_o though_o the_o world_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a thereat_o he_o add_v moreover_o the_o exposition_n that_o remain_v and_o say_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n seem_v almost_o unpersit_a therefore_o must_v we_o understande_v this_o be_v the_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n and_o candelsticke_n that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n sacrament_n sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o exposition_n shall_v follow_v immediate_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v seven_o messenger_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o sacrament_n understande_v a_o secret_a mystery_n and_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n as_o if_o you_o will_v sâ—â—â—_n here_o be_v to_o
that_o you_o lose_v not_o this_o grace_n through_o your_o negligee_n be_v diligent_a attentife_n and_o circumspect_a styre_v up_o in_o yoâ—_n self_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n thing_n the_o spirit_n speak_v these_o thing_n now_o also_o he_o provoke_v to_o diligence_n by_o authority_n diviâ—â—_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o reveal_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o of_o error_n for_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o sâ—â—rite_n which_o be_v red_a to_o be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o oâ—_n son_n moreover_o he_o appli_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n to_o all_o coâ—gregations_n where_o he_o say_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o coâ—gregations_n not_o to_o the_o congregation_n it_o be_v now_o than_o manifest_a and_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n church_n these_o thing_n apperteine_a to_o all_o church_n that_o those_o seven_o church_n do_v represent_v a_o figure_n of_o all_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o all_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o those_o seven_o furthermore_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v want_n to_o the_o just_a exhortation_n unto_o repentance_n to_o faith_n and_o diligence_n last_o he_o annex_v a_o most_o ample_a promise_n and_o use_v a_o allegorical_a speech_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o more_o grace_n with_o it_o promise_n a_o most_o ample_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v he_o promyse_v to_o geve_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n plant_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o allude_v to_o the_o .2_o chap._n of_o genesis_n and_o he_o translate_v the_o sense_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o celestial_a the_o paradise_n paradise_n paradise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o some_o understande_v the_o church_n be_v that_o eurlasting_a bless_v and_o felicity_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o thief_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n herein_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o his_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o while_o be_v convey_v into_o heaven_n by_o he_o and_o with_o he_o we_o live_v final_o this_o be_v that_o ambrosia_n or_o godly_a drink_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n geve_v we_o to_o drink_v but_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a good_a chance_v not_o to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v for_o adam_n have_v not_o overcome_v but_o vanquish_v have_v die_v if_o we_o therefore_o shall_v overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o that_o through_o christ_n we_o shall_v live_v also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o christ_n the_o complutention_n book_n have_v which_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o â—he_n paradise_n of_o my_o god_n and_o aretas_n expound_v it_o god_n of_o my_o god_n and_o â—ayth_n let_v no_o man_n herewith_o be_v offend_v all_o humble_a thing_n â—gree_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o our_o cause_n since_o that_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o â—o_o your_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o far_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o john_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o what_o profit_n our_o church_n also_o and_o every_o of_o we_o may_v receive_v thereof_o the_o lord_n lyghten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n ¶_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n by_o john_n to_o they_o of_o smyrna_n be_v expound_v and_o be_v a_o exhortatiâ—â—_n to_o patience_n and_o consolation_n in_o affliction_n the_o ix_o sermon_n and_o unto_o the_o aungel_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v first_o anâ—_n the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o iâ—_n alive_a i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tâ—â—bulations_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v richâ—_n and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o aâ—_n the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n fear_v none_o 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prisoâ—_n to_o tempt_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulate_v ten_o day_n be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v geve_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n let_v he_o thâ—_n have_v ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o congregation_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v nâ—_n be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n epistle_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n throut_n the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o euangeâ—_n s._n john_n exhort_v the_o congregation_n of_o smyrna_n than_o â—â—flicted_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o â—â—feraunce_n and_o comfort_v the_o same_o sigh_v now_o under_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n promise_v great_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o overcome_v aâ—_n very_o there_o can_v not_o of_o this_o manner_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n a_o beâ—_n or_o brief_a exhortation_n and_o consolation_n be_v find_v for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d wise_n it_o be_v couch_v of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o all_o time_n patience_n a_o general_a comfort_n &_o exhortation_n to_o patience_n and_o to_o all_o that_o mourn_v under_o the_o cross_n it_o 〈◊〉_d right_o well_o agree_v for_o like_a as_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n be_v the_o catholic_a or_o universal_a bishop_n so_o very_o be_v 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n general_a which_o he_o himself_o also_o appli_v to_o all_o câ—â—gregations_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o in_o other_o and_o sâ—_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o love_v his_o church_n and_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o by_o his_o power_n and_o aid_v and_o very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maruel_v excellent_a the_o congregation_n of_o smyrna_n excellent_a that_o nothing_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o church_n since_o that_o some_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o manner_n with_o all_o other_o therefore_o be_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n right_o excellent_a howbeit_o not_o without_o any_o spirit_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o small_a fault_n of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v who_o shall_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a and_o from_o my_o hide_v sin_n cleanse_v i_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fervent_a desire_n or_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n in_o we_o &_o that_o we_o be_v void_a of_o great_a enormity_n first_o be_v show_v unto_o who_o this_o heavenly_a letter_n be_v send_v flok_n thepistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o shepeheard_n &_o to_o the_o flok_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n for_o the_o captain_n be_v say_v to_o have_v soughten_v or_o flee_v or_o to_o have_v take_v peace_n when_o the_o whole_a army_n together_o with_o he_o have_v do_v this_o and_o the_o story_n bear_v witness_v that_o policarpus_fw-la be_v that_o same_o messenger_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n then selue_o policarpe_a policarpe_a namely_o of_o s._n john_n bishop_n there_o and_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o congregation_n lxxxvi_o year_n for_o so_o many_o he_o account_v himself_o before_o the_o lieftenaunt_n herode_fw-la what_o time_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o execution_n for_o in_o the_o four_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n aurelius_n antoninus_n and_o aurelius_n comodus_n be_v emperor_n he_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o governor_n and_o at_o length_n for_o the_o open_a and_o sincere_a confessinge_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v burn_v he_o have_v this_o very_a much_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n ireneus_fw-la affirm_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n he_o see_v this_o old_a father_n a_o man_n of_o great_a year_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chap_v against_o heresy_n where_o he_o tell_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o beside_o as_o also_o do_v eusebius_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o theccle_n history_n â—he_v xiiii_o and_o xu_o chapter_n and_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o register_n of_o â—he_n famous_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n in_o his_o chroâ—icis_fw-la note_v that_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o â—ur_n lord_n a._n c._n ixx_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v â—ade_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n lxxxiiii_o â—r_n there_o about_o for_o we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o that_o ministry_n lxxxvi_o year_n and_o therefore_o have_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n many_o year_n before_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o thâ—_n apocalypse_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o
otherwise_o will_v we_o will_v we_o must_v die_v let_v we_o therefore_o bâ—_n content_v rather_o to_o die_v bless_o than_o to_o live_v miserable_o so_o thâ—_n we_o see_v we_o may_v so_o please_v god_n final_o like_v as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n he_o communicate_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o whole_o to_o all_o time_n and_o church_n church_n all_o these_o thing_n apperteine_a to_o all_o church_n lest_o any_o shall_v suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n concerneâ—_n he_o nothing_o so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o epistle_n also_o he_o both_o preâ—cheth_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v author_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o exhoâ—teth_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v diligent_o and_o affirm_v thiâ—_n to_o be_v write_v unto_o all_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o edify_v moreover_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n he_o communicate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d saying_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n if_o thou_o overcome_n therefore_o must_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n the_o fleshy_a and_o all_o temptation_n and_o we_o must_v overcome_v by_o he_o which_o faith_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v walâ—_n that_o way_n wherein_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o walk_v if_o thoâ—_n overcome_v death_n the_o first_o &_o second_o death_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v in_o the_o second_o death_n thâ—mas_n of_o aquine_n say_v that_o the_o first_o death_n be_v of_o sin_n the_o seconâ—_o of_o pain_n we_o understand_v plain_o by_o the_o first_o death_n the_o naâ—â—rall_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n which_o also_o coâ—meth_v to_o we_o for_o sin_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o iii_o of_o genesis_n thâ—_n same_o be_v come_fw-mi to_o good_a and_o evil_n for_o we_o be_v all_o earth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o earth_n we_o shall_v return_v and_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v the_o â—â—cond_a death_n and_o the_o second_o life_n they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n overcome_v feel_v nothing_o of_o the_o second_o death_n but_o live_v as_o tâ—â—_n lord_n himself_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o iii_o and_o u_o chapter_n of_o johâ—_n he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o deaâ—â—_n to_o life_n but_o the_o wicked_a or_o unbelever_n be_v convey_v streâ—_n way_n from_o the_o corporal_a death_n to_o death_n everlasting_a nâ—â—_n that_o their_o soul_n can_v die_v that_o be_v cease_v to_o be_v or_o that_o their_o bodâ—_n rise_v not_o again_o but_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o celestâ—_n and_o divine_a life_n of_o christ_n they_o feel_v everlasting_a tourmentâ—_fw-mi which_o state_n very_o be_v ryght_o call_v death_n these_o thing_n be_v unknowen_a to_o worldly_a man_n which_o know_v no_o other_o life_n death_n but_o this_o temporal_a but_o god_n verity_n teach_v we_o thâ—ther_o be_v both_o a_o other_o life_n and_o death_n after_o this_o to_o wit_n the_o 〈◊〉_d celestial_a and_o death_n infernal_a or_o full_a of_o perpetual_a sorrow_n that_o same_o doubtless_o be_v full_a of_o consolation_n that_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o faithful_a after_o the_o debt_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n pay_v once_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o feel_v any_o tourmente_n what_o than_o do_v the_o monk_n and_o frere_n prate_v of_o purgatory_n babble_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o praise_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o give_v we_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a to_o who_o be_v glory_n praise_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o the_o cunstancie_n and_o confession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o ten_o sermon_n and_o to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o pergamos_n write_v this_o say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o thou_o keepe_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a witness_n which_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v the_o three_o epistle_n amongst_o those_o seven_o celestial_a procede_v from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n epistle_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o congregation_n of_o pergamos_n whereof_o the_o argument_n be_v thus_o first_o he_o commend_v the_o constancy_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o cruel_a persecution_n by_o and_o by_o he_o rebuke_v those_o which_o cleaâ—ed_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n after_o he_o exhort_v they_o â—o_o repentance_n and_o this_o doctrine_n he_o appli_v afterward_o to_o all_o congregation_n throughout_o the_o world_n last_o he_o promyâ—eth_v most_o ample_a reward_n to_o the_o faithful_a tâ—pe_n the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n a_o tâ—pe_n hereof_o we_o unâ—erstande_v that_o the_o congregation_n of_o pergamos_n be_v set_v forth_o â—s_v a_o type_n or_o a_o glass_n to_o all_o church_n how_o it_o behove_v they_o 〈◊〉_d walk_v before_o the_o lord_n first_o so_o oft_o as_o persecution_n shall_v arise_v second_o when_o heresy_n break_v out_o for_o by_o the_o example_n thereof_o he_o teach_v all_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n patient_o and_o open_o to_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o also_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o reprove_v heresy_n &_o in_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o despise_v the_o same_o epistle_n thing_n common_a to_o all_o these_o seven_o epistle_n howbeit_o all_o the_o epistle_n in_o manner_n have_v certain_a thing_n common_a and_o that_o especial_o three_o for_o it_o express_v plain_o tâ—_n who_o the_o epistle_n be_v send_v as_o in_o this_o present_a to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o pergamos_n to_o wit_n unto_o the_o pastor_n whosoever_o he_o be_v peraventure_fw-fr antipas_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v show_v moreover_o scripture_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o he_o be_v that_o speak_v here_o or_o who_o be_v the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d this_o epistle_n even_o the_o lord_n himself_o which_o get_v authority_n to_o the_o writing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v think_v that_o thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v because_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d man_n indict_v of_o man_n or_o write_v with_o ink_n either_o in_o papery_n parchemyn_v for_o these_o make_v no_o more_o that_o the_o word_n of_o goâ—_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o that_o water_n shall_v nâ—_n be_v water_n if_o it_o run_v out_o of_o a_o conduit_n of_o wood_n lead_z brasseâ—_n stone_n for_o water_v evermore_o remain_v water_n the_o diversion_n of_o the_o conduit_n pipe_n make_v it_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v beeâ—_n water_n as_o his_o substance_n be_v in_o deed_n so_o say_v s._n paul_n thâ—_n he_o very_o be_v bind_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v a_o man_n may_v be_v stone_v hang_v or_o burn_v be_v a_o preacherâ—_n god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o moâ—â—_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v not_o burn_v thing_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n the_o lord_n put_v it_o in_o tâ—_n mouth_n of_o a_o other_o that_o the_o verity_n shall_v not_o be_v extinguishâ—_n but_o continual_o may_v sound_v in_o the_o church_n final_o 〈◊〉_d without_o cause_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n christ_n doâ—_n intimate_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n i_o saâ—_n before_o that_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o of_o his_o true_a service_n for_o imagine_v a_o man_n that_o be_v pâ—â—swaded_v with_o himself_o that_o god_n neither_o see_v what_o man_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o know_v what_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n shall_v not_o tâ—_n man_n think_v you_o fall_v into_o all_o ungodliness_n he_o will_v cry_v letâ—_n do_v what_o we_o list_v since_o god_n know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v â—gaiâ—e_v who_o will_v not_o cast_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o thâ—sâ—_n of_o good_a work_n after_o he_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o god_n know_v not_o our_o work_n but_o if_o he_o know_v they_o not_o how_o 〈◊〉_d he_o judge_v the_o world_n nevertheless_o in_o every_o epistle_n be_v certain_a especial_a and_o peculiar_a thing_n of_o the_o which_o sort_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pergamos_n be_v sword_n out_o of_o christ_n his_o mouth_n a_o two_o edge_a sword_n that_o out_o of_o the_o first_o vision_n and_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o take_v to_o he_o the_o swearde_n and_o that_o sharp_a and_o two_o edge_a which_o we_o hear_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o be_v signify_v the_o judicial_a powerful_a of_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o also_o
for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o form_n spirit_n who_o he_o also_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o faithful_a or_o else_o he_o be_v one_o only_a spirit_n and_o not_o seven_o but_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n his_o grace_n be_v many_o and_o diverse_a as_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n for_o the_o same_o have_v also_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o all_o preacher_n and_o minister_n keep_v and_o instruct_v they_o and_o this_o beginning_n agree_v not_o amiss_o with_o this_o argument_n which_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o epistle_n for_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v life_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n death_n christ_n preserve_v the_o minister_n how_o angry_a so_o ever_o man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n with_o they_o for_o accuse_v their_o wickedness_n prive_o therefore_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o crave_v the_o spirit_n to_o norishe_v the_o life_n spiritual_a and_o to_o trust_v in_o christ_n which_o will_v defend_v the_o minister_n and_o avaunce_v they_o after_o the_o same_o that_o he_o testify_v in_o all_o other_o epistle_n he_o repeat_v here_o also_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o the_o loâ—de_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o especial_o he_o blame_v this_o in_o this_o church_n church_n the_o sickness_n of_o this_o church_n that_o she_o think_v herself_o he_o live_v where_o she_o be_v dead_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o corporal_a but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o death_n for_o christ_n lyve_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o faithful_a and_o show_v lyvely_a work_n by_o they_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n teach_v in_o the_o vi_o of_o john_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v also_o that_o he_o live_v not_o now_o 5_o galat._n 2_o 1_o tim._n 5_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o widow_n live_v in_o wantoness_n be_v alive_a be_v dead_a they_o be_v dead_a therefore_o which_o have_v not_o christ_n live_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n &_o spirit_n which_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n work_n in_o they_o that_o be_v which_o bring_v not_o forth_o lively_a work_n 8_o math._n 8_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v red_a to_o have_v say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a the_o sardensians_n therefore_o have_v the_o name_n of_o man_n live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v call_v christian_n spiritual_a regenerate_v and_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o wit_n hypocrite_n in_o who_o no_o spirit_n nor_o christian_a life_n appear_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o corruption_n as_o yet_o live_v in_o they_o but_o such_o church_n displease_v christ_n there_o be_v many_o such_o at_o this_o day_n but_o whether_o do_v christ_n reject_v they_o very_o he_o blame_v such_o but_o not_o to_o confound_v they_o for_o so_o the_o world_n blame_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v for_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v convert_v and_o live_v and_o therefore_o consequent_o he_o prepare_v a_o medicine_n for_o the_o disease_n sickness_n a_o medicine_n prepare_v for_o the_o sickness_n and_o first_o he_o prescribe_v to_o the_o star_n or_o bishop_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o case_n then_o tell_v he_o also_o the_o whole_a congregation_n their_o duty_n whereof_o we_o learn_v how_o like_a disease_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v holpen_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o watch_v very_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o remain_v of_o the_o flock_n not_o yet_o in_o deed_n lose_v but_o next_o unto_o perdition_n unless_o it_o be_v holpen_v in_o time_n with_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n he_o allude_v doubtless_o to_o that_o cure_n and_o charge_v pastoral_a which_o the_o lord_n describe_v in_o the_o xxxiiii_o chap_a of_o ezechiel_n the_o flock_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v retire_v from_o death_n and_o preserve_v in_o life_n etc._n etc._n god_n the_o work_n of_o that_o church_n not_o full_a before_o god_n now_o also_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o command_v to_o confirm_v the_o flock_n lest_o they_o slide_v in_o to_o death_n for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n full_a or_o perfect_a before_o god_n the_o greek_a copy_n complutensian_n and_o aretas_n have_v my_o god_n by_o work_n he_o understand_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v word_n work_n and_o the_o whole_a conversation_n of_o man_n the_o work_n double_v even_o of_o saint_n be_v evermore_o unperfit_a if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o humane_a imbecility_n for_o always_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o the_o flesh_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o so_o much_o that_o job_n say_v how_o he_o fear_v all_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o flee_v to_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o judge_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o full_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o fullness_n and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a john_n 1._o ephes_n 1._o coloss_n the_o 12._o and_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o fullness_n by_o faith_n they_z of_o sardis_n be_v destitute_a of_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o every_o work_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v unperfit_a before_o god_n which_o allow_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n and_o most_o pure_a therefore_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o teach_v faith_n diligent_o and_o beat_v it_o in_o that_o they_o may_v bâ—_n make_v perfect_a in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o best_a medicine_n for_o the_o deadly_a disease_n of_o christ_n church_n here_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n repentance_n the_o true_a apostolic_a repentance_n how_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o apostolical_a repentance_n whereof_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v to_o remember_v the_o lord_n word_n in_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o divise_v new_a form_n of_o religion_n and_o repentance_n but_o we_o be_v send_v to_o the_o old_a tradition_n not_o of_o man_n but_o the_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n these_o i_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o remember_v for_o through_o custom_n of_o sin_v we_o forget_v god_n word_n and_o true_o the_o begin_n of_o peter_n repentance_n be_v to_o have_v remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v reprove_v and_o instruct_v by_o god_n word_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o or_o attain_v the_o true_a repentance_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o keep_v and_o retain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n leeste_v we_o forget_v it_o straight_o way_n or_o that_o we_o set_v it_o in_o vain_a contemplation_n and_o not_o in_o effectual_a work_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o perform_v in_o work_n for_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o follow_v and_o repent_v true_a repentance_n consist_v in_o work_n that_o in_o mind_n &_o body_n we_o shall_v turn_v away_o from_o evil_a and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o do_v good_a be_v sorry_a for_o our_o wicked_a dede_n paste_v this_o be_v the_o true_a apostolical_a repentance_n unto_o the_o which_o repentance_n now_o repentance_n by_o threaten_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n after_o the_o divine_a prophetical_a &_o apostolical_a manner_n he_o draw_v they_o by_o the_o threaten_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v refer_v aswell_o to_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o congregation_n again_o the_o lord_n use_v parable_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o use_v in_o s._n matth._n 24._o where_o with_o the_o same_o he_o exhort_v to_o watch_v &_o sobriety_n which_o place_n sin_v it_o be_v there_o expound_v at_o large_a i_o need_n not_o to_o use_v many_o word_n about_o it_o here_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_n and_o thanks_n geve_v for_o evermore_o ¶_o he_o allow_v and_o commend_v those_o that_o covet_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v so_o hold_v on_o and_o proceed_v the_o xvi_o sermon_n but_o thou_o haste_v a_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a array_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n
preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o dia_n thy_o will_n they_o be_v &_o be_v create_v this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v wonderful_a &_o unmeasurable_a how_o great_a say_v they_o thou_o be_v &_o that_o all_o power_n &_o glory_n be_v dew_n unto_o thou_o appear_v of_o the_o make_n &_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a no_o man_n be_v with_o thou_o at_o the_o creation_n thereof_o no_o man_n give_v thou_o counsel_v what_o or_o how_o thou_o shall_v do_v no_o man_n help_v thou_o thus_o much_o who_o than_o shall_v approach_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o power_n who_o shall_v glory_v before_o thou_o god_n &_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n thou_o alone_o make_v all_o thing_n alone_o preserve_v all_o &_o alone_o govern_v al._n thou_o will_v &_o they_o be_v make_v thou_o say_v &_o they_o be_v create_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v will_v and_o in_o deed_n all_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n have_v their_o be_v through_o thy_o will_n without_o any_o painfulness_n &_o travail_n of_o thou_o thou_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o best_a &_o most_o goodly_a order_n this_o testify_v the_o wonderful_a course_n of_o the_o star_n the_o plesaunt_n change_v of_o thing_n the_o most_o sweet_a &_o plentiful_a fruit_n spring_v of_o the_o same_o who_o than_o will_v not_o glad_o submit_v both_o himself_o &_o all_o his_o to_o thou_o &_o to_o thy_o government_n who_o will_v not_o commit_v all_o his_o thing_n unto_o thou_o who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n &_o glory_n to_o be_v thy_o let_v we_o mark_v these_o thing_n with_o attentive_a mind_n that_o we_o may_v also_o appear_v such_o before_o god_n as_o we_o sethe_v saint_n in_o heaven_n appear_v god_n grant_v we_o this_o ¶_o of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o throne_n &_o hold_v the_o book_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n seal_v with_o vii_o seal_n what_o that_o seal_v book_n be_v the_o xxuj_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o i_o see_v a_o strong_a angel_n preach_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o lose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n &_o to_o ioke_v thereon_o and_o i_o weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o he_z now_o procee_v to_o describe_v more_o full_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o who_o he_o have_v touch_v certain_a and_o a_o few_o thing_n before_o in_o this_o piece_n be_v no_o small_a force_n of_o this_o our_o matter_n for_o now_o will_v he_o show_v that_o which_o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v principal_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n through_o god_n his_o providence_n be_v most_o just_o and_o holy_o govern_v by_o christ_n which_o thing_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o creature_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a do_v praise_n and_o celebrate_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o way_n every_o word_n since_o that_o in_o every_o one_o be_v great_a mystery_n &_o nothing_o be_v speak_v in_o vain_a and_o very_o that_o god_n almighty_a sit_v in_o a_o throne_n throne_n god_n sit_v in_o a_o throne_n and_o by_o sit_v be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v roll_a &_o govern_v but_o also_o a_o quiet_a mind_n not_o trouble_v with_o any_o evil_a affection_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o judge_n of_o this_o world_n and_o great_a equity_n in_o all_o thing_n second_o a_o book_n be_v see_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v of_o the_o which_o book_n we_o must_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a here_o appear_v a_o allusion_n make_v as_o there_o be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o have_v book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o privilege_n of_o institute_n what_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o be_v to_o be_v do_v final_o of_o secret_n of_o act_n of_o condemn_a and_o of_o citizen_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n for_o so_o be_v both_o the_o book_n and_o book_n assign_v to_o god_n moses_n say_v in_o in_o the_o .33_o of_o exodus_fw-la put_v i_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v much_o mention_n of_o these_o book_n of_o god_n in_o the_o psalm_n 56.69.139_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n book_n be_v open_v whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o in_o the_o .20_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n we_o read_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o malach._n of_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n before_o god_n therefore_o this_o book_n of_o god_n contain_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n all_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n for_o we_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o sit_v the_o book_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n come_v out_o of_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o fountain_n or_o well_o spring_n and_o three_o thing_n be_v chief_o speak_v of_o this_o book_n first_o that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o throne_n or_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v or_o under_o the_o throne_n or_o that_o it_o hang_v before_o or_o behind_o the_o throne_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n herby_n be_v signify_v the_o operation_n or_o power_n of_o god_n &_o the_o same_o most_o just_a and_o most_o mighty_a without_o the_o book_n write_v wtin_n and_o without_o for_o the_o book_n be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n god_n therefore_o work_v and_o contain_v or_o minister_v all_o his_o work_n and_o judgement_n most_o holy_o second_o that_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o or_o on_o the_o back_n side_n for_o in_o the_o providence_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v contain_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a lucky_a and_o unlucky_a sharp_a and_o soft_a sweet_a and_o sewer_a visible_a and_o invisible_a privy_a and_o apart_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o general_n final_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n for_o it_o be_v most_o strong_o close_v and_o fasten_v seal_n the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n for_o the_o judgement_n &_o work_n of_o god_n be_v firm_a true_a just_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v withstand_v the_o use_n of_o seal_n among_o man_n be_v diverse_a notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v contrive_v in_o two_o point_n seal_n the_o use_n of_o seal_n first_o seales_n be_v set_v to_o because_o of_o fidelity_n truth_n and_o rightuousnes_n and_o a_o great_a deliberation_n be_v have_v in_o set_v to_o of_o seal_n for_o they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o unjust_a matter_n vain_a or_o false_a therefore_o seal_n be_v token_n of_o a_o certainty_n and_o testimony_n of_o a_o right_n it_o seem_v a_o unworthi_a thing_n to_o speak_v against_o seal_v writing_n by_o the_o seal_n therefore_o that_o be_v set_v to_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o judgement_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v most_o firm_a true_a and_o just_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o work_n again_o by_o seal_n be_v secret_n keep_v that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v of_o every_o man_n but_o of_o they_o only_o to_o who_o they_o be_v appoint_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o and_o work_v of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hide_v and_o not_o open_a to_o all_o man_n save_v to_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v namely_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a sâ—â—les_n seven_o sâ—â—les_n but_o there_o be_v seven_o seal_n only_o for_o that_o in_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o these_o time_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o church_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v now_o therefore_o the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n seal_n the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n and_o seal_n and_o the_o unseal_v thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n and_o the_o declare_v or_o utter_v of_o his_o most_o secret_a counsel_n final_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a operation_n dispensation_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n nothing_o in_o that_o open_n be_v do_v against_o the_o verity_n faith_n love_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n thereof_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o seal_n thereof_o
who_o blood_n prohibit_v the_o aungel_n distroier_n from_o the_o house_n and_o tent_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o preciouse_a blood_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n s_o peter_n himself_o in_o the_o .1_o pet._n 1._o and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o .1_o to_o the_o corinth_n 5._o have_v bring_v esaye_n accord_v with_o they_o in_o the_o .53_o chapter_n and_o so_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o philip_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n final_o s._n john_n baptist_n which_o with_o the_o finger_fw-la stretch_v out_o and_o poinct_v to_o christ_n exclame_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o deliverer_n our_o expiation_n reconciliation_n innocence_n sanctification_n justification_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o he_o who_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o xiii_o chap_a to_o have_v be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o only_a death_n &_o one_o oblation_n make_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o continual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n do_v sanctify_v all_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o the_o apostle_n also_o affirm_v in_o the_o .10_o to_o the_o hebrew_n howbeit_o this_o lamb_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n very_o for_o that_o now_o he_o execute_v thoffice_n of_o a_o catholic_a king_n and_o priest_n &_o governor_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o save_v so_o s._n stephen_n also_o in_o the_o .7_o of_o the_o act_n see_v he_o stand_v or_o else_o in_o other_o place_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o which_o this_o place_n gain_n say_v not_o consider_v that_o to_o sit_v be_v both_o to_o rest_v and_o to_o reign_v moreover_o this_o our_o lamb_n appear_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n slay_v the_o lamb_n appear_v as_o slay_v as_o if_o he_o be_v kill_v not_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o slay_v in_o deed_n and_o dead_a for_o that_o same_o be_v a_o little_a after_o excess_v most_o exact_o but_o for_o that_o he_o remain_v not_o in_o death_n but_o the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v so_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o very_o for_o that_o after_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v red_a to_o be_v slay_v after_o his_o deity_n to_o be_v immortal_a and_o subject_v to_o no_o reproach_n wherefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o one_o of_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o 16._o of_o levitic_a be_v slay_v but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n herunto_o appoint_v be_v lead_v forth_o into_o the_o desert_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v of_o the_o expositor_n which_o expound_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v as_o though_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o asmuch_o as_o after_o s._n chrisostome_n and_o s._n austen_n he_o have_v reserve_v as_o yet_o the_o sear_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o death_n in_o token_n of_o his_o victory_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o this_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v vii_o horn_n the_o lamb_n have_v seven_o horn_n horn_n not_o that_o in_o deed_n he_o carry_v so_o many_o horn_n like_o a_o goat_n of_o jude._n a_o horn_n as_o appear_v by_o daniel_n and_o by_o the_o song_n of_o zacharie_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o luke_n signify_v power_n and_o kingdom_n the_o vii_o nombre_fw-fr be_v the_o nombre_fw-fr of_o fullness_n it_o be_v therefore_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n divine_a humane_a imperial_a pontifical_a royal_a brief_o most_o absolute_a in_o the_o 13._o chap_a we_o shall_v hear_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v take_v to_o he_o two_o horn_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lamb_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o his_o place_n daniel_n in_o the_o 7._o chap_a and_o rule_n say_v he_o be_v give_v he_o and_o honour_n and_o kingdom_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n may_v worship_v he_o who_o rule_n be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n which_o shall_v not_o perish_v nor_o decay_v at_o any_o time_n now_o have_v he_o seven_o eye_n also_o these_o he_o expound_v and_o say_v eye_n the_o lamb_n have_v vii_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o vii_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o show_v you_o before_o that_o the_o vii_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o sevenfold_a spirit_n here_o therefore_o be_v signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n power_v out_o upon_o all_o flesh_n here_o be_v signify_v the_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o sight_n be_v present_a what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n open_o &_o prive_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o unmeasurable_a force_n incomprehensible_a and_o most_o divine_a search_v and_o pierce_v all_o thing_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o his_o eye_n which_o view_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o such_o be_v christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v describe_v hitherto_o seal_n what_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o who_o open_v the_o seal_n who_o the_o patriarch_n have_v before_o say_v shall_v come_v a_o victor_n and_o triumphant_a conqueror_n alone_o very_o invincible_a very_a man_n of_o our_o own_o substance_n and_o also_o our_o very_a brother_n yet_o very_a god_n nevertheless_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reconciler_n redeemer_n and_o the_o only_a salvation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o same_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o see_v all_o thing_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o man_n and_o be_v the_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o man_n kind_n this_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n come_v and_o receive_v he_o convey_v not_o or_o steal_v it_o away_o but_o take_v that_o book_n of_o the_o providence_n divine_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n of_o the_o universal_a government_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v open_v and_o louse_n the_o seal_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v reveal_v to_o we_o that_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o may_v dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o sin_n we_o know_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o redeemer_n king_n bishop_n and_o our_o only_a salvation_n who_o will_v not_o from_o hence_o forth_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o government_n and_o sing_v we_o now_o understande_v certain_o how_o that_o under_o the_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o dare_v hereafter_o more_o curiouse_o inquire_v of_o his_o work_n and_o iudgmente_n unto_o who_o credit_n and_o government_n we_o shall_v now_o commit_v all-thing_n hand_n how_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o book_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n in_o case_n they_o be_v in_o our_o power_n notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v observe_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o so_o receyve_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v deprive_v thereof_o for_o in_o the_o .5_o chap_a of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v my_o father_n work_v unto_o this_o time_n &_o i_o work_v etc._n etc._n certes_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o word_n mouth_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o after_o the_o humanity_n the_o son_n may_v seem_v less_o than_o the_o father_n for_o very_o godly_a aretas_n where_o the_o lamb_n say_v he_o receyve_v the_o book_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o must_v be_v understande_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v for_o concern_v his_o deity_n none_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v worthy_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n be_v several_o assign_v to_o three_o person_n save_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v and_o of_o he_o that_o procee_v etc._n etc._n this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v singular_a most_o excellent_a very_o evangelical_a and_o full_a of_o consolation_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o chief_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n where_o we_o find_v also_o that_o they_o be_v disceave_v in_o their_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o book_n beside_o
millenaries_n unless_o we_o judge_v here_o upright_o i_o believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o same_o restore_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v must_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o time_n that_o the_o first_o be_v &_o so_o be_v call_v historical_a which_o extend_v from_o king_n cyrus_n unto_o great_a pompey_n &_o the_o which_o ezras_n nehemias_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabeis_n describe_v and_o teach_v to_o be_v fulfil_v the_o second_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o proceed_v unto_o antichrist_n and_o to_o his_o destroy_n which_o in_o deed_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v most_o diligent_o describe_v and_o wherein_o they_o testify_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v accomplissh_v and_o that_o the_o third_o time_n shall_v begin_v from_o the_o gospel_n restore_v and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o continewe_v forevermore_o which_o restitution_n very_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o perfect_a &_o complete_a wherein_o god_n will_v geve_v unto_o man_n most_o full_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n hereof_o have_v s._n peter_n most_o manifest_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o act_n the_o .3_o chap_a say_v it_o behove_v christ_n to_o take_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n because_o your_o redemption_n draw_v never_o or_o happy_o we_o may_v on_o this_o wise_a divide_v this_o matter_n peraventure_fw-fr more_fw-mi plain_o the_o restore_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o all_o faithful_a be_v very_o either_o corporal_a or_o spiritual_a the_o corporal_n may_v be_v call_v historical_a and_o be_v perform_v by_o cyrus_n zorobabel_n jehosua_n ezras_n nehemias_n and_o the_o machabeis_n and_o the_o spiritual_a be_v fulfil_v or_o shall_v be_v yet_o accomplissh_v by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o wholesome_a messiah_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o in_o deed_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o heaven_n into_o judgement_n in_o that_o come_n he_o shall_v most_o full_o accomplisshe_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o see_v as_o yet_o not_o perform_v and_o doubtless_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v herunto_o refer_v and_o comfort_v by_o this_o come_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o .11_o to_o the_o roman_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v fulfil_v partly_o and_o partly_o be_v fulfil_v daily_o and_o as_o yet_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v now_o we_o return_v to_o the_o plenty_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v already_o save_v from_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v declare_v save_v many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n be_v save_v s._n john_n divide_v the_o universality_n of_o man_n kind_n into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v raccompt_v a_o honder_v and_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o and_o after_o our_o judgement_n of_o a_o thousand_o jew_n there_o seem_v scarce_o one_o or_o two_o to_o be_v save_v but_o where_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o great_a a_o number_a be_v save_v there_o be_v leave_v very_o of_o this_o number_a certain_a a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o this_o stifnecked_a people_n to_o be_v gather_v which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o by_o circumcision_n or_o by_o their_o damnable_a obstinacy_n but_o up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n their_o messiah_n the_o only_a redeemer_n reveal_v to_o they_o of_o god_n merciful_o and_o of_o they_o receyve_v faithful_o for_o if_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v save_v now_o leave_v his_o life_n what_o shall_v let_v innumerable_a jew_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o mean_a nevertheless_o i_o will_v here_o determine_v no_o measure_n neither_o will_v i_o also_o by_o this_o mean_a make_v frustrate_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n howbeit_o i_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o here_o be_v speak_v the_o measure_n or_o manner_n be_v know_v to_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n with_o he_o unpossible_a and_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o the_o .11_o to_o the_o roman_n you_o will_v say_v good_a if_o the_o end_n be_v good_a all_o be_v good_a this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v man_n to_o neglect_v their_o own_o salvation_n where_o already_o now_o there_o be_v that_o say_v if_o the_o end_n be_v well_o then_o be_v all_o well_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o soever_o thou_o live_v in_o this_o world_n drown_v in_o pleasure_n and_o blood_n and_o give_v to_o gloutonny_a believe_v only_o at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v doubtless_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v many_o unclean_a hog_n and_o filthy_a swine_n abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v the_o abuse_v of_o profane_a man_n take_v away_o the_o verity_n from_o we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o propiciation_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o renew_v their_o life_n daily_o by_o repentance_n sinning_a the_o godly_a abuse_n not_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o sinning_a thus_o although_o the_o godly_a doubt_n nothing_o but_o that_o innumerable_a at_o the_o last_o end_n of_o their_o life_n be_v convert_v and_o save_v of_o the_o lord_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o abuse_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v affraied_a for_o there_o be_v other_o place_n diverse_a which_o retain_v they_o in_o order_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v make_v hole_n go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o least_fw-mi some_o worse_a thing_n happen_v to_o thou_o item_n let_v we_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o can_v not_o work_v the_o parable_n of_o ten_o virgin_n declare_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o also_o if_o the_o just_a shall_v un_v be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o sinner_n and_o wicked_a appear_v moreover_o tempt_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o innumerable_a other_o of_o like_a sort_n and_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v all_o their_o life_n time_n demean_v themselves_o blameless_a in_o the_o rightuousenes_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o life_n they_o trust_v not_o to_o the_o same_z but_o to_o god_n his_o mere_a mercy_n through_o christ_n they_o remember_v always_o how_o grevouse_o he_o be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o gospel_n first_o in_o deed_n he_o that_o invy_v the_o good_a luck_n of_o he_o that_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o vineyard_n for_o that_o he_o have_v receyve_v so_o much_o wage_n come_v into_o the_o vineyard_n about_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n as_o he_o have_v receyve_v that_o have_v labour_v all_o day_n long_o and_o again_o the_o thrifty_a son_n for_o that_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o his_o wasteful_a and_o prodigal_a brother_n be_v receyve_v again_o of_o his_o father_n &_o a_o feeste_n also_o make_v he_o and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v always_o obedient_a and_o take_v pain_n continual_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v prepare_v save_v innumerable_a people_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v save_v but_o the_o gentile_n he_o contrive_v not_o into_o any_o certain_a number_a but_o say_v how_o he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v the_o star_n sand_n herb_n or_o grass_n how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_a he_o signify_v therefore_o that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n at_o all_o time_n innumerable_a be_v save_v by_o christ_n nevertheless_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o shall_v prevail_v or_o hinder_v he_o to_o salvation_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n tribe_n or_o tongue_n s._n john_n add_v incontinent_o of_o all_o tribe_n people_n and_o tongue_n to_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n indifferent_o therefore_o this_o difference_n hinder_v salvation_n nothing_o but_o be_v find_v in_o ind_n aethiopia_n barbaria_n and_o in_o the_o further_a part_n of_o libya_n in_o scythia_n tartary_n and_o in_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o have_v much_o doubtfulness_n to_o reason_n of_o thing_n
they_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v vex_v five_o month_n and_o their_o pain_n be_v as_o the_o pain_n that_o come_v of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o have_v stonge_z a_o man_n and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o the_o four_o trumpet_n declare_v a_o hurtful_a and_o a_o long_a strife_n trump_n the_o four_o trump_n which_o arrose_fw-la in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n this_o pelagius_n teach_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n hurt_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o that_o in_o the_o same_o all_o man_n die_v not_o that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n so_o that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a nother_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a if_o he_o need_v the_o help_n of_o god_n which_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v good_a pelagius_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_fw-la if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o nevertheless_o work_v it_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o may_v deserve_v everlasting_a life_n therefore_o that_o our_o victory_n be_v not_o of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o of_o free_a will_n and_o that_o remission_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o penitentes_fw-la after_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o after_o the_o desert_n and_o work_n of_o they_o which_o through_o repentance_n be_v worthy_a of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o residewe_v which_o saint_n austen_n reherse_v in_o the_o honder_v and_o sixth_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n that_o pelagius_n have_v renounce_v which_o nevertheless_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o show_v that_o the_o same_o have_v teach_v and_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n as_o in_o the_o register_n of_o heresy_n the_o .88_o heresy_n the_o same_o against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagians_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n 2_o chapter_n to_o boniface_n the_o manicheis_n say_v he_o deny_v that_o a_o good_a man_n have_v the_o beginning_n of_o evil_n of_o free_a will_n other_o whilst_o fool_n eschew_v one_o vice_n they_o run_v into_o a_o other_o the_o pelagians_n say_v also_o that_o a_o evil_a man_n have_v free_a will_v sufficient_o to_o fulfil_v a_o good_a precept_n the_o catholic_a doctrine_n reprove_v both_o these_o and_o to_o they_o say_v god_n make_v man_n right_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o these_o say_v if_o the_o son_n have_v make_v you_o free_a you_o eat_v very_o free_a and_o in_o the_o .9_o chap_a the_o same_o author_n where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n unto_o evil_a be_v free_a to_o do_v good_a that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o make_v against_o the_o pelagians_n and_o where_o we_o say_v that_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v come_fw-mi of_o he_o it_o be_v against_o the_o manicheis_n moreover_o in_o the_o .8_o chap_a pelagius_n say_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o good_a be_v may_v soon_o be_v accomplissh_v if_o grace_n help_v thereto_o by_o the_o which_o addition_n that_o be_v in_o add_v more_o easy_o he_o signify_v very_o that_o he_o think_v thus_o that_o although_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n waunt_v he_o can_v yet_o albeit_o more_o hardly_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a by_o free_a will_n again_o the_o same_o in_o the_o .47_o epistle_n to_o valent._n pelagians_n who_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagians_n that_o man_n say_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagians_n which_o suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v for_o any_o desert_n of_o man_n which_o grace_n alone_o make_v man_n free_a through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o again_o he_o that_o think_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n that_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v after_o his_o work_n which_o may_v now_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n use_v the_o free_a choice_n of_o will_n be_v nevertheless_o in_o error_n he_o say_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n the_o .18_o chap_a of_o the_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n smite_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n &_o the_o star_n smite_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n be_v strike_v that_o be_v to_o say_v darken_v for_o so_o s._n john_n himself_o a_o little_a after_o expound_v himself_o say_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v obscure_v etc._n etc._n the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o rightuousenes_n for_o the_o pelagians_n doctrine_n deny_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o with_o man_n merit_n tread_v underfote_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whereby_o also_o the_o third_o part_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o moon_n namely_o the_o church_n be_v red_a to_o be_v smite_v and_o darken_v moreover_o the_o third_o part_n of_o star_n i_o mean_v preacher_n and_o minister_n wound_v have_v not_o teach_v with_o such_o light_n as_o become_v they_o for_o story_n witness_v that_o this_o heresy_n have_v sore_o infect_v diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o even_o bisshoppe_n and_o learned_a man_n have_v follow_v this_o noisome_a error_n at_o palestine_n in_o the_o easte_n be_v assemble_v a_o synod_n of_o bisshoppe_n which_o drive_v pelagius_n to_o recant_v they_o dispute_v also_o at_o rome_n sharp_o against_o the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n and_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v which_o condemn_v the_o same_o there_o be_v synod_n assemble_v in_o africa_n and_o after_o much_o reason_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o pelagius_n for_o many_o be_v daily_o take_v with_o this_o infection_n for_o the_o doctrine_n be_v pleasant_a which_o waunt_v not_o even_o at_o this_o day_n his_o mainteyner_n and_o defender_n for_o it_o seem_v godly_a and_o for_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n nedeful_a to_o affirm_v free_a will_n and_o man_n merit_n again_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v licentiouse_a to_o attribute_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n grace_n he_o add_v thereof_o nother_n day_n nor_o night_n shine_v with_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o that_o neither_o the_o day_n shine_v with_o the_o third_o part_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o the_o night_n with_o his_o third_o part_n for_o like_a as_o grace_n can_v not_o be_v full_o perceive_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n no_o more_o can_v sin_v and_o s._n austen_n in_o the_o .2_o book_n of_o original_a sin_n .23.24_o chap_a say_v that_o the_o christiane_n faith_n consist_v proper_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o two_o man_n for_o by_o the_o one_o we_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n by_o the_o other_o redeem_v from_o sin_n by_o the_o one_o throw_v headlong_o into_o death_n but_o by_o the_o other_o deliver_v unto_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v they_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v beware_v of_o those_o heresy_n and_o hitherto_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o tromp_n and_o great_a conflict_n in_o the_o church_n there_o remain_v three_o trumpet_n which_o have_v now_o a_o little_a preface_n set_v before_o they_o whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v excite_v and_o s._n john_n say_v how_o he_o see_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n and_o hear_v he_o cri_v woe_n wo_n earth_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v chance_v unto_o man_n than_o when_o the_o other_o three_o trumpet_n shall_v be_v blow_v therefore_o unto_o every_o trumpet_n be_v join_v a_o wo._n which_o we_o express_v very_o well_o in_o dutche_n by_o owe_v owe_v owe._n for_o the_o greek_n say_v and_o s._n john_n write_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o signify_v very_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fourmer_n conflict_n be_v sharp_a but_o yet_o that_o such_o as_o follow_v shall_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n sharp_a and_o cruel_a for_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o this_o vocable_n woe_n comprise_v the_o evilles_n both_o of_o this_o life_n present_a and_o also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v aswell_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n therefore_o shall_v the_o time_n of_o papistry_n mahometrie_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v most_o daingerouse_a angel_n some_o read_v a_o eagle_n for_o a_o angel_n the_o complutensian_a copy_n have_v a_o eagle_n where_o we_o read_v a_o angel_n fli_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n peraventure_fw-fr because_o he_o find_v it_o so_o in_o aretas_n yea_o and_o the_o common_a translation_n common_o call_v s._n hieromes_n have_v a_o eagle_n for_o a_o angel_n and_o therefore_o primasius_n read_v it_o so_o likewise_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v follow_v
which_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gain_v say_v moreover_o my_o heavenly_a father_n will_v geve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o such_o as_o desire_v of_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o aungel_n now_o take_v the_o book_n nevertheless_o he_o put_v here_o a_o other_o commandment_n eat_v it_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o .2_o and_o .3_o require_v a_o feruentnes_n &_o diligence_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v require_v chap_a of_o ezechiel_n where_o the_o prophet_n be_v likewise_o command_v of_o god_n to_o eat_v a_o book_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o s._n john_n here_o invent_v no_o new_a thing_n s._n ambrose_n to_o eat_v a_o book_n say_v he_o be_v to_o lay_v up_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o secret_a bowel_n or_o entraille_n he_o seem_v by_o a_o trope_n both_o to_o intimate_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o beat_v in_o a_o singular_a diligence_n for_o we_o devour_v with_o a_o greedy_a desire_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v long_o and_o much_o covet_v to_o eat_v they_o be_v say_v also_o to_o have_v devour_v book_n and_o author_n which_o they_o have_v perfect_o learn_v and_o can_v we_o say_v in_o dutche_n ere_o hat_n den_fw-mi galen_n other_o prisciane_a gar_fw-mi fressen_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v learn_v he_o perfect_o it_o be_v require_v therefore_o of_o the_o preacher_n that_o they_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o a_o desire_n and_o that_o they_o learn_v and_o remember_v they_o whole_a and_o exact_o without_o a_o desire_n and_o seruentenes_n of_o mind_n thou_o shall_v profit_v little_a in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o unless_o you_o learn_v the_o gospel_n exact_o unprofitable_o shall_v thou_o preach_v the_o same_o the_o minister_n therefore_o may_v be_v asshamed_a of_o their_o ignorance_n which_o be_v more_o give_v to_o idleness_n tavern_n hunt_v dise_v and_o other_o worse_a thing_n than_o to_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n shall_v in_o this_o warfare_n against_o antichrist_n win_v small_a renown_n unless_o they_o do_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o profane_a sleep_v and_o cheerly_o do_v their_o duty_n without_o doubt_n most_o holy_a better_a the_o effect_n of_o god_n word_n sweet_a &_o better_a neither_o be_v here_o dissemble_v so_o much_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n as_o honey_n for_o david_n have_v song_n also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o much_o gold_n and_o preciouse_a stone_n and_o sweet_a than_o honey_n or_o honey_n comb_v this_o swetenes_n be_v ever_o feel_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o faithful_a light_v with_o the_o truth_n have_v always_o continual_a joy_n but_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o conceal_v what_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n it_o make_v very_o the_o â—ealy_a vit_a which_o be_v also_o a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n unto_o which_o we_o answer_v signifi_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v propound_v unto_o we_o be_v both_o payneful_a and_o grevouse_n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o bring_v the_o mortifi_a of_o the_o flesh_n travel_n paynefulnes_n the_o cross_n and_o adversity_n innumerable_a which_o with_o a_o strong_a and_o constant_a patience_n we_o must_v overcome_v for_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v repentance_n or_o mortification_n and_o emonge_v other_o thing_n make_v very_o much_o mention_n of_o persecution_n wherewith_o his_o shall_v be_v always_o exercise_v primasius_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v devour_v the_o book_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v in_o deed_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o swetenes_n of_o the_o word_n divine_a and_o with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n promise_v and_o pleasant_a tasie_n of_o god_n rightuousnes_n but_o doubtless_o thou_o shall_v feel_v a_o bitterness_n when_o thou_o shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v both_o to_o the_o devoute_a and_o undevoute_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n judgement_n once_o hear_v doubtless_o through_o the_o bitterness_n of_o repentance_n some_o be_v convert_v to_o better_a be_v change_v and_o other_o again_o be_v offend_v be_v more_o harden_v and_o bear_v great_a hatred_n and_o malice_n towards_o the_o preacher_n the_o wiseman_n say_v thou_o shall_v rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o reprove_v a_o fool_n &_o he_o will_v hate_v thou_o therefore_o and_o so_o forth_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n say_v only_o feel_v paynefulnes_n be_v feel_v but_o also_o be_v do_v and_o feel_v for_o s._n john_n and_o when_o i_o have_v devour_v it_o say_v he_o my_o bealy_a be_v make_v bitter_a and_o we_o feel_v at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o grevouse_n hatred_n of_o mighty_a man_n to_o wit_n of_o spiritual_a father_n and_o temporal_a prince_n many_o be_v drive_v into_o exile_n innumerable_a be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n be_v slay_v with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o prophets_n prophecy_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o warn_v thereof_o the_o lord_n here_o tell_v we_o again_o the_o same_o tale_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v strong_a and_o counstaunt_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o which_o leeste_v we_o shall_v be_v vanquish_v of_o those_o adversity_n tell_v we_o of_o they_o diligent_o before_o and_o thus_o must_v they_o be_v instruct_v which_o shall_v war_v against_o antichrist_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n vision_n thexposition_n of_o the_o vision_n last_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v set_v a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o john_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o to_o the_o heythen_a etc._n etc._n by_o this_o vision_n say_v he_o i_o will_v declare_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o thou_o must_v preach_v again_o to_o the_o world_n first_o by_o thyself_o in_o asia_n after_o thou_o shall_v return_v from_o exile_n second_o by_o faithful_a minister_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o this_o doctrine_n now_o set_v forth_o by_o thou_o with_o sundry_a tongue_n through_o nation_n and_o therewith_o shall_v beat_v down_o antichrist_n prophesy_v to_o prophesy_v and_o such_o as_o be_v accustom_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n know_v that_o to_o prophesy_v be_v take_v for_o to_o preach_v for_o prophesy_v be_v preach_v they_o be_v in_o time_n past_o call_v prophet_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v preacher_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o .1_o corinth_n 11._o and_o .14_o chapter_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n aethiopian_a egyptian_a german_a spanish_a french_a english_a italian_a to_o be_v short_a in_o a_o manner_n into_o all_o langage_v in_o all_o these_o preach_v s._n john_n at_o this_o day_n by_o faithful_a minister_n the_o gentile_n be_v they_o never_o so_o barbarouse_v &_o rude_a hear_v s._n john_n teaching_n and_o so_o do_v the_o people_n of_o many_o nation_n all_o these_o receyve_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_n in_o these_o most_o daungerouse_a day_n of_o antichrist_n and_o have_v receyve_v of_o they_o also_o before_o this_o time_n which_o long_a sin_n renew_v the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n against_o antichrist_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v at_o this_o day_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o time_n pass_v also_o unto_o king_n and_o pope_n though_o they_o kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o it_o the_o thing_n i_o speak_v be_v not_o doubtful_a for_o we_o both_o hear_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n even_o at_o this_o day_n history_n also_o report_v many_o thing_n hereof_o land_n and_o glory_n be_v to_o god_n some_o copy_n in_o the_o latin_a be_v corrupt_a which_o have_v igitur_fw-la for_o iterum_fw-la for_o s._n john_n say_v thou_o must_v prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v iterum_fw-la again_o not_o igitur_fw-la for_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a also_o must_v preach_v to_o many_o nation_n in_o sundry_a tongue_n by_o faithful_a minister_n that_o shall_v fight_v against_o antichrist_n the_o lord_n assist_v with_o his_o spirit_n all_o godly_a preacher_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a verity_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n amen_n ¶_o s._n john_n measure_v the_o temple_n and_o show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o it_o and_o the_o choir_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o xlvi_o sermon_n and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n chapter_n the_o 11._o chapter_n &_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o rise_v and_o mete_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o and_o the_o choir_n
be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o expound_v word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v figure_v by_o certain_a word_n what_o we_o shall_v understande_v by_o the_o dragon_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o to_o wit_v the_o old_a enemy_n of_o man_n kind_n he_o set_v he_o forth_o with_o his_o title_n attributinge_v to_o he_o four_o name_n that_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v understande_v his_o nature_n the_o better_a and_o may_v beware_v of_o that_o wicked_a murderer_n first_o he_o call_v he_o the_o old_a serpent_n for_o at_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o serpent_n he_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o death_n and_o sin_n our_o first_o parent_n and_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o .3_o of_o genes_n and_o the_o .5_o to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chap_a that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o dragon_n after_o he_o call_v he_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o sclaunderer_n or_o a_o false_a accuser_n for_o by_o and_o by_o it_o follow_v which_o may_v expound_v this_o word_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n a_o goodly_a example_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o .1_o and_o .2_o chap_a of_o job._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o accuse_v or_o blame_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o accusation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o crime_n or_o complaincte_n three_o he_o call_v he_o sathanas_n in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o wit_n a_o adversary_n for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o object_v himself_o and_o resist_v man_n in_o holy_a matter_n if_o happy_o he_o may_v hinder_v or_o corrupt_v they_o last_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seducer_n disceaver_v or_o he_o that_o supplant_v and_o betray_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n attribute_v to_o he_o in_o the_o .8_o of_o john_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o li_a disceipte_n of_o error_n and_o seduce_a and_o of_o all_o evil_a for_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n all_o deceit_n and_o all_o leasinge_n final_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_n have_v flow_v out_o of_o this_o most_o filthy_a wellspring_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v these_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o abhor_v that_o vile_a beast_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v stark_o mad_a that_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n he_o shall_v now_o here_o consequent_o annexe_v the_o residewe_n of_o this_o fight_n to_o wit_n how_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v &_o assault_v the_o woman_n and_o she_o again_o by_o fli_v resist_v and_o overcome_v through_o christ_n but_o he_o suspend_v the_o same_o narration_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n victory_n a_o song_n of_o victory_n &_o place_v now_o a_o song_n of_o victory_n and_o triumph_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n the_o some_o whereof_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v overcomen_v &_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v overcome_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v heaven_n themselves_o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o rejoice_v and_o singe_v and_o i_o repete_fw-la that_o these_o thing_n be_v interlase_v in_o the_o dangerous_a antichristian_a and_o romish_a sight_n for_o a_o consolation_n least_fw-mi the_o saint_n shall_v in_o those_o great_a danger_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a infirmity_n be_v discourage_v but_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v fight_v manful_o when_o they_o understande_v under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v and_o with_o who_o they_o fight_v very_o with_o one_o overcomen_v under_o christ_n standard_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o dragon_n force_n be_v break_v we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o either_o beast_n aswell_o the_o ten_o horn_a as_o the_o two_o horn_a be_v weaken_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o geve_v also_o no_o small_a courage_n in_o this_o conflict_n that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o purify_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o over_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a man_n and_o this_o triumph_n be_v heavenly_a for_o voice_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n sing_v a_o merry_a note_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n may_v have_v more_o authority_n grace_n and_o efficacitie_n emonge_v the_o poor_a afflict_a they_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n singe_v mere_o that_o salvation_n &_o power_n be_v now_o make_v perfect_a for_o by_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o resurrection_n christ_n perfect_a salvation_n by_o christ_n god_n have_v wrought_v power_n and_o make_v perfect_a the_o salvation_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n to_o wit_n while_o he_o tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n abolissh_v sin_n &_o death_n and_o restore_v life_n thus_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n establish_v in_o the_o elect_v while_o even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o overcome_v for_o the_o cause_n follow_v wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o rejoice_v and_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n have_v show_v itself_o or_o how_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a because_o say_v he_o through_o christ_n the_o devil_n be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v overcome_v and_o vanquisshed_a that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o accuse_v mankind_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n hereunto_o belong_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v 8._o rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v accuse_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o die_v yea_o which_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n moreover_o the_o heavenly_a dweller_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a victor_n christ_n have_v make_v also_o the_o faithful_a victor_n which_o they_o obtain_v against_o satan_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ_n that_o it_o may_v hereof_o at_o the_o least_fw-mi appear_v what_o we_o shall_v understande_v before_o by_o michael_n and_o by_o his_o angel_n and_o he_o beat_v in_o diligent_o that_o christian_n overcome_v not_o satan_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n force_n or_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o angel_n of_o michael_n overcome_v the_o dragon_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n satan_n have_v nothing_o against_o they_o but_o sin_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o overcome_v the_o devil_n also_o so_o in_o time_n past_o the_o distroyer_n have_v no_o power_n over_o those_o house_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n exod._n 12._o and_o he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a overcome_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o because_o it_o be_v invincible_a &_o eternal_a they_o overcome_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n who_o so_o ever_o abide_v in_o the_o lively_a and_o eternal_a word_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o even_o in_o the_o gospel_n most_o true_a the_o lord_n himself_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o and_o will_v fight_v for_o they_o therefore_o must_v the_o faithful_a needs_o overcome_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v more_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n purifi_v they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v they_o give_v it_o for_o christ_n unto_o death_n and_o so_o have_v overcomen_fw-mi for_o many_o be_v vanquisshed_a by_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hazard_n their_o life_n for_o christ_n for_o these_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n they_o exhort_v now_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o to_o singe_v a_o ioyeful_a song_n and_o that_o which_o the_o heavenly_a saint_n say_v they_o do_v here_o they_o teach_v the_o saint_n in_o earth_n to_o do_v also_o and_o instruct_v of_o what_o manner_n and_o sort_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o shall_v overcome_v satan_n in_o battle_n to_o wit_n purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleave_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n and_o contemner_n of_o their_o own_o life_n to_o who_o it_o
romish_a church_n shall_v be_v damn_v who_o be_o i_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a or_o what_o man_n will_v pronounce_v otherwise_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n and_o let_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o the_o popysh_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n &_o his_o image_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o in_o the_o .13_o chap_a brieflye_v they_o worship_v and_o receyve_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o do_v participate_v with_o the_o popish_a church_n or_o religion_n final_o which_o obey_v the_o wicked_a decree_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v without_o repentance_n aretas_n expound_v this_o place_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v he_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o seal_n be_v to_o eastern_a antichrist_n to_o be_v god_n and_o in_o word_n and_o woâ—ke_n to_o set_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o covet_v and_o here_o in_o a_o horrible_a wise_a &_o with_o prophetical_a word_n damnation_n the_o description_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v describe_v everlasting_a damnation_n prepare_v for_o they_o who_o forsake_v christ_n the_o saviour_n cleave_v unto_o antichrist_n the_o distroier_fw-fr like_a as_o they_o have_v drunken_a of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n infuse_v of_o the_o pope_n so_o again_o shall_v they_o drink_v that_o the_o just_a lord_n shall_v pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v pour_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v the_o straight_o exquisite_a &_o most_o grevouse_n judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v angry_a he_o inflict_v to_o the_o antichristians_n horrible_a &_o unspeakable_a punnishement_n a_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v red_a in_o jeremie_n the_o .25_o chap_a and_o like_v as_o pure_a wine_n not_o delay_v be_v of_o most_o efficacitie_n and_o pierce_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o the_o antichristians_n shall_v be_v most_o grevouse_n such_o as_o no_o tongue_n be_v it_o never_o so_o eloquent_a can_v express_v and_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n short_o after_o follow_v what_o they_o must_v drink_v of_o very_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n peraventure_fw-fr the_o lord_n allude_v to_o these_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o .11_o psalm_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n brimstone_n storm_n and_o tempeste_n this_o reward_n shall_v they_o have_v to_o drink_v he_o seem_v moreover_o to_o have_v allude_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n and_o to_o the_o .30_o chap_a of_o esaye_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v show_v that_o hell_n shall_v be_v wide_a enough_o to_o receyve_v all_o the_o ungodly_a and_o that_o matter_n shall_v never_o waunte_v to_o nurrishe_v the_o fire_n never_o to_o be_v quench_v he_o express_v moreover_o a_o grevouse_n pain_n where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v tourment_v and_o that_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o holy_a angel_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receyve_v condign_a punnishement_n for_o ever_o of_o their_o contempt_n whereby_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o lamb_n and_o message_n of_o angel_n likewise_o in_o the_o .13_o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o t_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o you_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o same_o appertain_v also_o unto_o evidence_n hipotiposis_n hipotiposis_n &_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o terror_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n where_o he_o add_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o tourment_n ascend_v up_o evermore_o therefore_o shall_v the_o burn_a and_o punnisshement_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v everlasting_a and_o never_o to_o be_v finish_v world_n without_o end_n and_o we_o seem_v here_o at_o this_o description_n as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o flame_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n carry_v up_o on_o high_a and_o cast_v up_o with_o they_o great_a heap_n of_o smoke_n to_o roll_v up_o and_o disperse_v they_o far_o and_o wide_o i_o remember_v here_o that_o of_o virgil_n the_o wasteful_a fire_n begin_v creep_v and_o crack_v a_o pace_n till_o to_o the_o top_n through_o help_n of_o wind_n it_o come_v out_o burst_v the_o blaze_n break_v down_o and_o do_v deface_v the_o sky_n fly_v full_a of_o spark_n of_o smoke_n and_o flame_n punnisshment_n everlasting_a punnisshment_n and_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o terror_n may_v waunte_v most_o apt_o and_o most_o abundant_o he_o express_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n sai_v neither_o have_v they_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o .9_o of_o mark_n their_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v and_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v they_o err_v therefore_o which_o promise_v to_o the_o damn_a after_o many_o world_n deliveraunce_n from_o their_o tourmente_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o repete_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o how_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n shall_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o repete_v it_o least_o as_o it_o happen_v we_o shall_v esteem_v it_o as_o a_o light_a matter_n they_o shall_v be_v damn_v say_v the_o verity_n which_o receyve_v the_o popish_a culte_fw-la and_o religion_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o epiphonema_n epiphonema_n to_o all_o this_o be_v annex_v a_o acclamation_n or_o double_a sentence_n notable_a and_o wholesome_a for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v foresee_v what_o adversity_n remain_v for_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n which_o they_o may_v sure_o look_v for_o at_o antichristes_n hand_n which_o profess_v the_o truth_n therefore_o for_o a_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n he_o add_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o here_o shall_v patience_n take_v place_n whereby_o the_o saint_n may_v overcome_v all_o evilles_n here_o have_v we_o need_v to_o have_v a_o stout_a courage_n &_o a_o sure_a and_o constant_a mind_n in_o the_o .12_o of_o luke_n the_o lord_n likewise_o require_v patience_n in_o persecution_n here_o therefore_o be_v counsel_n give_v how_o the_o saint_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v patient_o those_o evilles_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v against_o they_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o sentence_n which_o light_v this_o here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n they_o shall_v overcome_v through_o patience_n in_o so_o great_a evilles_n and_o danger_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o very_o put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o christ_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n the_o like_a unto_o these_o be_v red_a in_o the_o .24_o of_o matth._n and_o the_o .10_o to_o the_o hebrew_n aretas_n in_o this_o same_o time_n of_o antichrist_n say_v he_o the_o patience_n of_o saint_n be_v show_v than_o be_v the_o speech_n figure_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o question_n move_v and_o who_o be_v they_o who_o he_o call_v patient_a after_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v answer_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o jesu_n for_o they_o when_o peril_n approach_n will_v set_v more_o by_o god_n than_o by_o death_n and_o temporal_a evilles_n this_o say_v he_o i_o pray_v god_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o faithful_o perform_v of_o we_o as_o they_o be_v easy_o understande_v the_o lord_n grant_v we_o his_o spirit_n ¶_o the_o faithful_a assure_o and_o straight_o way_n flit_v from_o the_o corporal_a death_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o lxu_o sermon_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n sai_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o hereafter_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o they_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n but_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o albeit_o he_o have_v often_o than_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o other_o world_n faithful_a of_o the_o certain_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v kill_v for_o religion_n sake_n yet_o be_v it_o here_o chief_o requisite_a to_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o i_o say_v how_o many_o must_v be_v kill_v of_o the_o beast_n now_o leeste_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n shall_v chouse_n rather_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n than_o to_o be_v slay_v least_fw-mi happy_o have_v lose_v this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n
to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v most_o diligent_o and_o most_o certain_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o felicity_n and_o bless_v of_o soul_n which_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v they_o achieve_v assure_o and_o streightwaye_o flit_a out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o life_n everlasting_a but_o they_o that_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o have_v conceive_v they_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n how_o they_o shall_v undoubted_o slitte_v from_o the_o corporal_a death_n into_o the_o bless_a life_n it_o can_v not_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v more_o bold_o contemn_v the_o life_n present_a exhibit_v most_o certain_a table_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o we_o exhibit_v and_o this_o wholesome_a doctrine_n be_v comprise_v in_o three_o point_n for_o first_o he_o show_v the_o certainty_n thereof_o second_o he_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v last_o he_o set_v forth_o and_o light_v the_o same_o by_o circumstance_n at_o the_o first_o very_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n accustomable_o receyve_v of_o all_o nation_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v think_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o undoubted_a they_o will_v also_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o leave_v they_o unto_o posterity_n but_o the_o certainty_n &_o verity_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v esteem_v of_o thauthour_n which_o first_o have_v dispatch_v any_o matter_n emonge_v themselves_o and_o after_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n at_o this_o present_a therefore_o be_v god_n show_v to_o be_v author_n for_o s._n john_n say_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o and_o by_o add_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v and_o reveal_v these_o thing_n christ_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o he_o see_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o revelation_n after_o he_o see_v diverse_a kind_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o see_v not_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o but_o he_o hear_v now_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v while_o he_o be_v yet_o conversaunt_a in_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v treat_v and_o speak_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v here_o recite_v by_o christ_n do_v to_o be_v a_o celestial_a oracle_n certain_a and_o true_a whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_n and_o s._n john_n thapostle_n &_o evangelist_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o saying_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o heavenly_a seat_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v &_o so_o at_o christ_n commandment_n send_v they_o unto_o all_o postery_n unto_o we_o also_o &_o to_o our_o offspring_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o if_o table_n write_v by_o the_o chauncelour_n or_o secretary_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v notable_a man_n deserve_v credit_n we_o may_v much_o more_o just_o &_o right_o believe_v this_o writing_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n indit_v from_o heaven_n &_o that_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n s._n john_n write_v thou_o have_v once_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o pope_n bull_n they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v bull_n sin_n they_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o bull_n or_o blabber_n in_o the_o water_n send_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n wherein_o thou_o as_o one_o assure_v do_v put_v full_a trust_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o bless_a life_n and_o shall_v thou_o not_o now_o be_v account_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o thy_o wit_n in_o case_n thou_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o heavenly_a writing_n that_o other_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n &_o write_v of_o some_o disceaver_v infect_v with_o simony_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o in_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v filthiness_n itself_o but_o in_o john_n be_v nothing_o but_o cleanes_n puretie_n &_o integrity_n and_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n to_o s._n john_n be_v the_o very_a verity_n and_o life_n give_v this_o writing_n be_v free_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n &_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o life_n &_o death_n see_v than_o how_o safe_o thou_o may_v lie_v to_o this_o heavenly_a writing_n which_o here_o be_v offer_v &_o give_v thou_o free_o thou_o nede_a not_o to_o disburce_n for_o the_o same_o one_o farthing_n the_o pope_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n bi_v &_o sell_v &_o devilish_a bargayn_n about_o perdon_n &_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a disceipte_n &_o illusion_n plain_a mochery_n and_o open_a blasphemy_n &_o therefore_o accurse_v for_o ever_o as_o s._n peter_n also_o pronounce_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o the_o act_n god_n himself_o diswade_v all_o man_n from_o such_o trompery_n and_o bargain_n wicked_a &_o vain_a in_o the_o .55_o chap_a of_o esaye_n where_o he_o promise_v again_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v to_o the_o godly_a all_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o write_v be_v lord_n bless_a at_o the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n &_o what_o s._n john_n be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o put_v in_o writing_n it_o be_v a_o short_a sentence_n as_o also_o in_o many_o place_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n the_o true_a some_o of_o blessedness_n so_o provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n that_o we_o need_n not_o to_o complain_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v over_o long_o which_o we_o with_o our_o slender_a understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v bless_v which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o we_o must_v see_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o blessedness_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n blessedness_n be_v that_o high_a felicity_n which_o chance_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o a_o other_o world_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v and_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o he_o unto_o a_o joyful_a and_o never_o lothsomefulnes_n we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o ever_o and_o shall_v have_v join_v that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v with_o tongue_n of_o man_n of_o the_o which_o shall_v follow_v more_o afterward_o they_o shall_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o more_o plentiful_o in_o the_o .21_o chap_a and_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o faith_n greff_v in_o christ_n lie_v to_o he_o alone_o depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o only_o regard_v he_o and_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o alone_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o christ_n live_v by_o faith_n they_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n do_v frame_v their_o whole_a life_n after_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n chief_o and_o before_o all_o which_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n suffer_v death_n and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o tourmente_n and_o not_o they_o alone_a but_o those_o also_o which_o although_o they_o die_v of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o persecutor_n yet_o die_v when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n for_o these_o be_v also_o bless_v as_o the_o lord_n in_o s._n john_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n for_o ever_o howbeit_o they_o die_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n which_o either_o deny_v god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v slay_v or_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n &_o intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o to_o other_o man_n work_n be_v they_o monk_n frere_n or_o massemonging_a priest_n and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v by_o other_o man_n work_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o verity_n of_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v they_o all_o bless_a and_o fortunate_a which_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o true_a faith_n final_o the_o lord_n himself_o adjoin_v a_o notable_a declaration_n of_o this_o his_o brief_a sentence_n for_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n dead_z when_o and_o how_o salvation_n come_v to_o the_o dead_z and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o blessedness_n for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v demand_v what_o time_n salvation_n and_o felicity_n happen_v to_o the_o dead_a whether_o incontinent_o or_o after_o a_o time_n that_o be_v whether_o our_o soul_n flit_v by_o and_o by_o and_o immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o bless_a seat_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v intercept_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pourge_v in_o purgatory_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o
heaven_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o sleep_v and_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v then_o awake_v and_o together_o with_o their_o body_n enter_v into_o heaven_n unto_o all_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o celestial_a oracle_n answer_v forth_o with_o say_v he_o that_o be_v by_o &_o by_o come_v unto_o soul_n that_o same_o felicity_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n this_o place_n be_v poinct_v thus_o bless_a be_v thâ—_n dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n forthwith_o now_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_n from_o their_o labour_n in_o like_a manner_n read_v the_o spanish_a or_o complutensian_a copy_n but_o aretas_n and_o the_o greek_a copy_n and_o also_o the_o exampler_n of_o paris_n be_v thus_o poinct_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sentence_n as_o erasmus_n note_v after_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v you_o very_o certain_o say_v the_o spirit_n the_o sense_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v dead_a shall_v straight_a way_n &_o immediate_o achieve_v salvation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n s._n john_n use_v signify_v from_o the_o very_a instant_n from_o that_o hour_n immediate_o incontinent_o this_o suffer_v no_o space_n betwixt_o but_o express_v that_o which_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o note_v by_o the_o dutch_a phrase_n be_v admonissh_v therefore_o by_o a_o divine_a oracle_n and_o confirm_v by_o a_o write_v bring_v from_o heaven_n let_v we_o all_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o faithful_a do_v flit_v from_o the_o bodily_a death_n into_o life_n everlasting_a these_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o make_v plain_n also_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n innumerable_a i_o will_v chouse_v out_o only_o a_o certain_a few_o and_o those_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o .3_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o deliver_v from_o death_n by_o his_o cross_n as_o in_o time_n paste_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o deadly_a sting_n of_o venemouse_n poison_n and_o plain_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v incontinent_o and_o most_o full_o in_o the_o .5_o of_o john_n the_o same_o say_v he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n let_v this_o place_n be_v weigh_v diligent_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v the_o same_o alone_a to_o satisfy_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o .6_o of_o john_n he_o say_v open_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n but_o he_o reyse_v not_o the_o body_n only_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o in_o every_o man_n last_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v or_o be_v torment_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n example_n most_o clear_a to_o wit_n of_o lazarus_n the_o beggar_n which_o be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o death_n carry_v up_o of_o thaungelle_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n which_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o of_o stephen_n sai_v lord_n jesus_n receyve_v my_o spirit_n but_o especial_o of_o our_o saviour_n sai_v on_o the_o cross_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o the_o monkisshe_n and_o antichristiane_n doctrine_n have_v build_v of_o purgatory_n of_o trental_n and_o of_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o other_o world_n whereof_o they_o make_v a_o most_o shameful_a gain_n they_o be_v also_o confute_v which_o believe_v that_o soul_n be_v mortal_a moreover_o that_o soul_n sleep_v in_o another_o world_n where_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o here_o in_o this_o infirmity_n sleep_v therefore_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v that_o soul_n sleep_v be_v quit_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o body_n but_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o saint_n they_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n labour_n blessedness_n rest_n from_o all_o labour_n salvation_n therefore_o be_v a_o most_o ioyeful_a tranquillity_n away_o go_v at_o one_o disease_n sickness_n grief_n affection_n sorrow_n famine_n thirst_n cold_a brief_o all_o thing_n that_o vex_v or_o trouble_v man_n rest_v and_o tranquillity_n joy_n and_o bless_v come_v in_o place_n and_o sin_n the_o dead_a rest_n from_o their_o labour_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o torment_n but_o leeste_v any_o man_n shall_v never_o so_o little_a doubt_n hereof_o he_o anner_v a_o confirmation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o or_o certain_o very_o say_v the_o spirit_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o all_o their_o grief_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o doubt_n they_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o he_o add_v a_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o work_n of_o saint_n follow_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v depart_v hence_o than_o be_v they_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n well_o if_o they_o have_v suffer_v hard_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n prepare_v for_o virtue_n the_o which_o the_o saint_n do_v hope_n for_o and_o receyve_v without_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o desert_n and_o not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n crow_v his_o own_o gift_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o they_o which_o suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n your_o reward_n be_v plentiful_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v every_o where_o that_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v here_o with_o christ_n and_o here_o let_v we_o mark_v diligent_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o the_o world_n despise_v religiouse_a person_n &_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o religion_n and_o object_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o cost_n contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o oath_n avouch_v that_o reward_n be_v prepare_v for_o virtue_n they_o follow_v they_o let_v we_o mark_v also_o this_o that_o be_v say_v their_o work_n and_o not_o other_o man_n also_o follow_v they_o and_o be_v not_o by_o other_o send_v after_o they_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o disceave_v himself_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o after_o his_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o he_o into_o purgatory_n by_o soul_n priest_n a_o farthel_n of_o other_o man_n merit_n those_o be_v not_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o priest_n &_o frere_n beside_o and_o against_o god_n word_n but_o provocation_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o run_v to_o other_o to_o buy_v they_o oil_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o other_o place_n let_v we_o do_v good_a while_o we_o have_v time_n the_o time_n will_v come_v that_o no_o man_n can_v work_v let_v we_o watch_v therefore_o and_o of_o faith_n do_v good_a work_n in_o deed_n ¶_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v describe_v under_o the_o paraboles_fw-la of_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n the_o lxvi_o sermon_n and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cri_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o the_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v also_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v ripe_a and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o great_a wine_n fat_a of_o the_o
he_o after_o who_o will_n and_o law_n she_o frame_v herself_o whole_o for_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o lively_a head_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o .5_o to_z the_o ephe._n the_o bride_n leader_n be_v the_o prophet_n patriarch_n apostle_n so_o john_n bapt._n in_o the_o .3_o of_o john_n call_v himself_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n he_o add_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 11_o i_o have_v marry_v you_o to_o one_o man_n a_o chaste_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n hereunto_o the_o .16_o chapter_n of_o ezechiell_n seem_v to_o appertain_v and_o the_o joininge_v together_o of_o either_o party_n be_v make_v after_o they_o be_v affiance_v with_o certain_a ceremony_n to_o wit_n by_o take_v each_o other_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o certain_a word_n speak_v there_o be_v give_v a_o token_n or_o a_o ring_n etc._n etc._n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o league_n or_o bond_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n red_a of_o not_o without_o ceremony_n certain_a word_n and_o sacrifice_n repare_v as_o by_o abraham_n moses_n and_o other_o god_n bind_v himself_o to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o he_o and_o that_o notwithout_v sacrament_n hereunto_o belong_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v be_v in_o league_n with_o man_n and_o have_v man_n bind_v to_o he_o and_o all_o his_o thing_n communicate_v to_o us._n and_o this_o marriage_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o straight_o join_v and_o make_v whyleste_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v unite_v our_o flesh_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o and_o have_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o which_o communion_n be_v red_a many_o thing_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o have_v give_v a_o pledge_n of_o faith_n and_o perpetual_a amity_n pledge_n a_o pledge_n not_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n but_o rather_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o .2_o to_o the_o cor._n 1._o and_o to_o the_o ephesi_n the_o first_o and_o the_o marriage_n marriage_n marriage_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o soul_n very_o pass_v from_o the_o death_n corporal_a into_o life_n everlasting_a but_o yet_o the_o full_a restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a except_o the_o body_n come_v also_o therefore_o at_o the_o resurrection_n come_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n than_o be_v we_o carry_v to_o mete_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n than_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o wife_n into_o the_o bed_n chamber_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o bless_v than_o shall_v be_v hold_v that_o feast_n and_o dainty_a supper_n than_o shall_v the_o bride_n enjoy_v for_o ever_o the_o love_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o shall_v be_v very_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v the_o merry_a for_o that_o the_o whore_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o condemn_v the_o wife_n and_o honest_a matron_n shall_v have_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a joy_n alone_o at_o this_o joy_n and_o at_o this_o marriage_n the_o holy_a inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v yeâ—ariage_n the_o preparation_n of_o the_o bride_n to_o yeâ—ariage_n moreover_o the_o saint_n recite_v here_o also_o a_o certain_a preparation_n of_o the_o bride_n that_o by_o the_o way_n the_o godly_a may_v understande_v what_o thing_n best_a become_v they_o and_o whereunto_o they_o shall_v apply_v themselves_o in_o the_o last_o age_n let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o mete_v the_o bridegroom_n for_o we_o look_v for_o the_o judge_n every_o hour_n and_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o not_o in_o one_o hour_n or_o day_n but_o all_o our_o life_n time_n and_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v the_o lord_n himself_o show_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o ten_o virgin_n let_v we_o deck_v ourselves_o with_o true_a faith_n against_o antichriste_n in_o the_o late_a day_n 21._o math._n 25_o luke_n 21._o let_v we_o beautify_v ourselves_o with_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n the_o work_n also_o of_o righteousness_n chastity_n and_o temperauncie_n let_v we_o not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o drunkenness_n blood_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n furthermore_n least_fw-mi any_o shall_v ascrybe_n this_o preparation_n to_o his_o own_o merit_n strength_n and_o virtue_n array_n the_o bryd_v array_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v also_o that_o the_o same_o preparation_n do_v chief_o consist_v in_o provyde_v of_o the_o garment_n s._n john_n add_v incontinent_o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v array_v or_o apparel_v herself_o if_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge than_o be_v it_o not_o by_o our_o force_n or_o mean_n prepare_v 1._o corinth_n 4._o chapter_n if_o it_o be_v give_v than_o be_v it_o not_o buy_v by_o popish_a traffic_n read_v the_o .8_o to_o the_o act_n and_o he_o express_v also_o the_o kind_n of_o garment_n of_o clean_a or_o pure_a silk_n &_o shine_v or_o bright_a for_o we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o wedding_n garment_n the_o apostle_n full_o oft_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o alligorie_n but_o he_o by_o and_o by_o expound_v now_o this_o kind_n of_o garment_n say_v that_o silk_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n ryghteousenesse_n ¶_o justifications_n or_o ryghteousenesse_n saint_n he_o call_v the_o faithful_a but_o where_o there_o be_v one_o only_a justification_n of_o faith_n through_o christ_n s._n john_n speak_v iustification_n in_o the_o plural_a nombre_fw-fr for_o they_o that_o be_v free_o through_o christ_n justify_v by_o faith_n only_o do_v incontinent_o sundry_a and_o many_o work_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o that_o be_v just_a as_o the_o same_o john_n say_v 3_o 1._o ihon._n 3_o the_o same_o work_v righteousness_n therefore_o be_v their_o iustification_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n iustifieng_v and_o the_o righteousenes_n of_o work_n iustifieng_v that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o for_o we_o be_v purify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n free_o the_o which_o we_o receyve_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v full_o justify_v witness_n paul_n in_o the_o .3_o to_o the_o roman_n again_o they_o that_o be_v righteouse_a do_v sundry_a work_n of_o righteousenes_n and_o commend_v themselves_o unto_o god_n so_o do_v they_o not_o appear_v naked_a but_o clothe_v with_o their_o wedding_n garment_n as_o we_o touch_v also_o in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n garment_n a_o pure_a and_o bright_a garment_n and_o full_a apt_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o bride_n call_v pure_a or_o clean_a not_o for_o herself_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v always_o hinder_v and_o weaken_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o for_o the_o spirit_n sanctifieng_v and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v ephesian_n the_o fifte_n and_o first_o of_o john_n the_o first_o the_o garment_n be_v say_v moreover_o to_o be_v shine_v and_o bright_a and_o that_o for_o the_o glorifieng_v of_o saint_n to_o come_v whereof_o be_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o .12_o of_o daniel_n and_o .13_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n for_o of_o righteousness_n follow_v glory_n for_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v 8_o roma_fw-it 8_o the_o same_o have_v he_o also_o glorify_v unto_o he_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n ¶_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o saint_n and_o what_o bless_v or_o salvation_n be_v the_o lxxxiij_o sermon_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o lamb_n supper_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a sayenge_n of_o god_n faithful_a of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o second_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n what_o and_o of_o what_o manner_n be_v the_o bless_v of_o the_o faithful_a for_o there_o be_v say_v enough_o already_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o bless_v of_o the_o choose_a but_o many_o thing_n be_v suggest_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n which_o bring_v salvation_n in_o doubt_n and_o go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o uncertain_a and_o therefore_o waver_a mind_n be_v here_o now_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a for_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o overthrow_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sophister_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v never_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n for_o that_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v man_n know_v not_o whether_o
while_o many_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o tear_v all_o that_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o they_o with_o schism_n there_o rise_v up_o against_o these_o preacher_n erneste_a &_o vehement_a wycliffe_n husse_n hierome_n of_o prage_n and_o diverse_a other_o what_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n &_o have_v be_v now_o these_o 30._o year_n and_o more_o against_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n the_o papist_n themselves_o cry_v out_o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n can_v testify_v therefore_o be_v the_o devil_n lowse_v a_o little_a season_n the_o lord_n jesus_n tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n short_o ¶_o what_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v and_o of_o the_o certain_a felicity_n of_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n corporal_a and_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o second_o death_n the_o lxxxviij_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesu_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v take_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o other_o of_o the_o dead_a man_n live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finissh_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o have_v the_o second_o death_n no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n by_o these_o s._n john_n declare_v himself_o be_v here_o be_v declare_v what_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v expound_v what_o those_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v not_o such_o doubtless_o as_o very_o many_o emong_n who_o be_v account_v also_o the_o millenaries_n or_o chiliast_n do_v imagine_v with_o themselves_o in_o the_o which_o they_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v tranquillity_n upon_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o which_o year_n the_o saint_n here_o in_o earth_n shall_v reign_v corporal_o with_o christ_n in_o most_o exquisite_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n for_o s._n john_n himself_o confute_v this_o opinion_n while_o he_o show_v how_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v behead_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o that_o the_o other_o which_o remain_v in_o death_n shall_v not_o live_v again_o or_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o beast_n &_o his_o image_n shall_v be_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o those_o thousand_o year_n so_o shine_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v so_o straight_o tie_v in_o chain_n that_o nevertheless_o all_o shall_v not_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v quiet_a tranquillity_n but_o that_o the_o saint_n for_o christ_n verity_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o many_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o withstand_v the_o same_o and_o perish_v yet_o that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o great_a power_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v sin_n the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finissh_v neither_o that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o darken_v as_o it_o be_v after_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_a and_o he_o touch_v with_o all_o certain_a opinion_n right_a notable_a and_o necessary_a and_o open_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o either_o be_v kill_v for_o christ_n or_o reject_v antichrist_n very_o for_o that_o their_o soul_n do_v not_o sleep_v till_o the_o judgement_n but_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n he_o treat_v moreover_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o second_o death_n thus_o unto_o they_o that_o marvel_v where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v become_v and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v immediate_o after_o the_o corporal_a death_n he_o answer_v and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o know_v declare_v behead_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v therefore_o s._n john_n see_v seat_n and_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o who_o be_v those_o that_o sit_v he_o add_v by_o a_o exposition_n and_o say_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o by_o a_o exposition_n it_o be_v take_v as_o though_o you_o shall_v say_v they_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o heavenly_a seat_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v soul_n be_v not_o behead_v but_o body_n the_o soul_n remain_v in_o their_o state_n and_o life_n wherefore_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o body_n be_v behead_v or_o slay_v and_o here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o body_n reassumpt_v change_v or_o reyse_v again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n deliver_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o soul_n lowse_v from_o the_o body_n before_o the_o judgement_n accord_v as_o every_o one_o in_o his_o time_n live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v call_v from_o hence_o by_o death_n for_o aretas_n also_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n yet_o think_v he_o not_o nevertheless_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o die_v by_o the_o tirauntes_n sword_n for_o he_o add_v this_o moreover_o or_o very_o he_o name_v to_o be_v behead_v tropical_o which_o have_v mortify_v their_o membre_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n hitherto_o he_o and_o we_o also_o have_v show_v before_o that_o first_o and_o chief_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n seconde_o all_o they_o that_o have_v honour_v god_n true_o and_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o crucify_v their_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o christ_n behead_v for_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v behead_v not_o for_o theft_n murder_n and_o mischief_n as_o also_o saint_n peter_n teach_v 1._o peter_n 4._o but_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o testimony_n be_v that_o wholesome_a gospel_n and_o the_o very_a preach_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o same_o like_v as_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v declare_v before_o they_o be_v reken_v moreover_o emonge_v the_o saint_n which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o martyr_n behead_v or_o slay_v for_o that_o they_o have_v worship_v god_n but_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n will_v they_o not_o worship_n howbeit_o all_o be_v not_o slay_v that_o reject_v antichrist_n and_o therefore_o particular_o as_o a_o peculiar_a member_n he_o rehearse_v they_o also_o but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o to_o receyve_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v declare_v before_o at_o large_a in_o the_o .13_o chap_a now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o their_o state_n be_v that_o shede_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n and_o abhor_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o inchauntmente_n they_o live_v say_v he_o judgement_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n before_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o i_o live_v not_o i_o now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o of_o that_o same_o life_n follow_v life_n everlasting_a in_o a_o other_o world_n wherefore_o s._n john_n have_v annex_v and_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n to_o wit_n all_o that_o whole_a process_n of_o time_n not_o for_o that_o they_o reign_v not_o &_o live_v with_o christ_n afterward_o but_o for_o that_o their_o soul_n hitherto_o or_o to_o the_o judgement_n have_v not_o sleep_v but_o have_v live_v rather_o in_o heaven_n a_o bless_a life_n the_o which_o also_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o declare_v by_o a_o other_o notation_n for_o he_o see_v a_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v and_o the_o soul_n sit_v in_o they_o and_o by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n he_o signify_v that_o certain_a seat_n and_o honourable_a place_n be_v prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o bless_a soul_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n he_o call_v the_o seat_n throne_n allude_v to_o the_o royal_a trone_n of_o
king_n but_o of_o these_o celestial_a seat_n we_o must_v conceive_v great_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n they_o sit_v in_o they_o not_o for_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sit_v on_o a_o cushion_n but_o they_o reign_v triumph_n rest_n live_v and_o have_v fruition_n of_o the_o comfort_n joy_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o sit_v he_o add_v moreover_o how_o to_o those_o soul_n be_v give_v judgement_n very_o for_o that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v also_o declare_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o deed_n that_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o by_o this_o unfallible_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n sleep_v not_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n until_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o to_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n but_o at_o the_o judgement_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o body_n reyse_v again_o and_o together_o with_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v receyve_v into_o bless_a seat_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o this_o hope_n let_v we_o never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v withdraw_v in_o my_o decade_n i_o have_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o have_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sleep_v pope_n a_z towle_z error_n of_o john_n the_o 22._o pope_n and_o here_o i_o can_v not_o refrain_v but_o must_v needs_o set_v forth_o and_o recite_v that_o which_o d._n john_n funceius_n a_o learned_a man_n diligent_a and_o one_o that_o have_v red_a much_o show_v in_o the_o .10_o book_n of_o his_o chronologie_n under_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1332_o in_o these_o word_n about_o this_o time_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n john_n the_o .22_o of_o that_o name_n felle_n into_o this_o heresy_n which_o also_o he_o profess_v open_o and_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n see_v not_o god_n before_o the_o last_o day_n for_o so_o have_v his_o father_n teach_v he_o deceive_v by_o the_o vision_n of_o tantalus_n which_o be_v common_o carry_v abroad_o in_o writing_n and_o pope_n john_n send_v two_o preacher_n to_o paris_n to_o wit_n a_o couple_n of_o freres_fw-mi one_o of_o the_o order_n of_o preacher_n a_o other_o minorite_n which_o may_v profess_v his_o error_n there_o but_o one_o thomas_n a_o preacher_n of_o england_n resist_v the_o pope_n stout_o who_o the_o pope_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o synod_n in_o his_o palace_n in_o the_o foreste_n vitinian_n where_o all_o that_o be_v assemble_v subscribe_v against_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o king_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n exhort_v he_o to_o recante_o his_o error_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v thomas_n out_o of_o prison_n which_o enlarge_v the_o prisonier_n and_o also_o as_o it_o be_v say_v follow_v the_o admonition_n of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n repent_v so_o much_o funccius_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n therefore_o for_o some_o which_o at_o this_o day_n in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n dare_v renew_v that_o most_o folishe_a error_n affirm_v that_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n lie_v snore_v i_o know_v not_o in_o what_o dormitorie_a or_o dortour_n neither_o to_o feel_v any_o thing_n till_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v join_v again_o to_o their_o body_n and_o rife_o again_o again_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o s._n john_n add_v and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v accomplish_v not_o that_o they_o live_v afterward_o but_o that_o they_o reviue_v never_o at_o all_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n michol_n david_n his_o wise_n remain_v barren_a until_o the_o day_n of_o her_o death_n not_o that_o she_o have_v child_n after_o her_o death_n but_o who_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o rennaunt_n of_o the_o dead_a sure_o all_o we_o that_o descend_v of_o adam_n be_v dead_a as_o s._n paul_n right_a well_o declare_v in_o the_o .5_o chap_a to_o the_o roman_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o some_o through_o faith_n have_v receyve_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v quicken_v have_v shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n now_o be_v add_v to_o this_o member_n but_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v neither_o regenerate_v through_o faith_n nor_o will_v bestow_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n but_o have_v rather_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n these_o i_o say_v for_o their_o unbelief_n live_v not_o for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o true_a life_n in_o this_o world_n death_n a_o double_a life_n &_o double_a death_n we_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o vital_a or_o natural_a life_n and_o we_o say_v that_o life_n be_v double_a or_o of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o spiritual_a which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n receyve_v and_o live_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o and_o his_o life_n in_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o i_o tother_o life_n be_v everlasting_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o other_o world_n in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v live_v in_o god_n and_o with_o god_n for_o evermore_o contrariwise_o death_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n spiritual_a whereby_o waunt_a christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o void_a of_o faith_n we_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o death_n say_v that_o a_o widow_n live_v waunton_o be_v a_o live_a be_v dead_a and_o the_o lord_n also_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o will_v return_v home_o and_o bury_v his_o parent_n say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a there_o be_v also_o a_o death_n everlasting_a that_o be_v everlasting_a wretchedness_n and_o misery_n which_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a yet_o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o double_a death_n in_o the_o .3_o chap_a of_o this_o book_n in_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o sardis_n wherefore_o s._n john_n here_o signify_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o in_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o shall_v not_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o therefore_o shall_v remain_v in_o death_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o .8_o of_o john_n therefore_o they_o err_v shameful_o which_o suppose_v that_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n shall_v come_v once_o to_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o most_o assure_a peace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o s._n john_n himself_o again_o expound_v himself_o say_v this_o be_v that_o first_o resurrection_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o the_o which_o man_n receyve_v christ_n by_o the_o true_a faith_n second_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o second_o and_o rise_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n of_o this_o thapostle_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o .6_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o same_o to_o the_o ephes_n out_o of_o esaye_n awake_v say_v he_o that_o slepe_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a &_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o thou_o therefore_o be_v they_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n so_o many_o as_o neither_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n nor_o be_v regenerate_v neither_o be_v quicken_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o second_o resurrection_n be_v that_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o shall_v all_o man_n arrise_n in_o deed_n but_o with_o unlike_a state_n for_o the_o faithful_a rise_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a the_o unfaythfull_a to_o death_n everlasting_a which_o the_o lord_n himself_o also_o have_v repete_v out_o of_o the_o .12_o chap_a of_o daniel_n in_o john_n the_o .5_o chap_a resurrection_n theffecte_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o he_o show_v by_o occasion_n and_o after_o a_o apostolic_a manner_n a_o threfolde_v fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n first_o say_v he_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n he_o be_v bless_v say_v he_o happy_a and_o heir_n of_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a life_n holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v purify_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v for_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o make_v bless_v than_o in_o such_o
tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n betwixt_o two_o sea_n to_o wit_n the_o hadriatical_a sea_n call_v now_o the_o gulf_n of_o venise_n and_o the_o tirrhene_a or_o tuscan_a sea_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o desire_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o pleasant_a and_o holy_a hill_n we_o have_v hear_v certain_o that_o the_o palace_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v prefer_v both_o before_o mount_n zion_n and_o also_o sinai_n there_o sit_v the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o seat_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v most_o full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o mouther_n &_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o church_n there_o be_v the_o high_a court_n and_o judgement_n from_o whence_o may_v no_o man_n appeal_v there_o sit_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o high_a bishop_n which_o so_o far_o excel_v in_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n and_o star_n there_o be_v think_v to_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n therefore_o say_v daniel_n right_o that_o antichriste_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o noble_a and_o holy_a hill_n namely_o in_o the_o seven_o hilly_a rome_n as_o we_o hear_v also_o in_o the_o .17_o chap_a final_o he_o prophesi_v also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o most_o puissant_a prince_n antichrist_n &_o say_v and_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n no_o man_n shall_v help_v he_o for_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n shall_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o daniel_n in_o the_o .12_o chap._n follow_v describe_v the_o judgement_n to_o christ_n alone_o be_v glory_n let_v we_o consequent_o proceed_v to_o add_v to_o a_o few_o thing_n concern_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o membre_n s._n john_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n amos_n in_o the_o .1_o chap_a call_v god_n vengeance_n fire_n as_o the_o other_o do_v also_o wherefore_o s._n john_n signify_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n paste_n also_o fire_v come_n down_o from_o heaven_n burn_v up_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n and_o also_o consume_v the_o enemy_n of_o helias_n and_o although_o corporal_o fire_n do_v not_o always_o fall_v from_o heaven_n yet_o shall_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n never_o escape_v unpunnissh_v in_o that_o they_o have_v vex_v the_o saint_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o if_o we_o will_v behold_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o holy_a war_n and_o what_o chance_v daily_a we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v most_o present_a both_o against_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o papist_n but_o if_o any_o man_n understande_v that_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n fire_n shall_v rage_v and_o consume_v the_o wicked_a as_o also_o s._n peter_n mention_v of_o fire_n and_o burn_a out_o of_o the_o prophet_n .2_o pet._n 3._o i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o last_o of_o all_o he_o touch_v also_o the_o everla_a damnation_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o membre_n for_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n it_o follow_v that_o both_o satan_n the_o deceaver_n and_o the_o people_n of_o he_o seduce_v shall_v be_v carry_v together_o to_o hell_n where_o s._n john_n now_o place_v and_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o gether_o the_o devil_n gog_n and_o magog_n the_o saracene_n turk_n brief_o all_o nation_n deceive_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o all_o the_o antichristians_n we_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v rightuouse_a the_o which_o to_o describe_v he_o return_v now_o again_o and_o we_o admonissh_v before_o by_o this_o speech_n they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n etc._n etc._n the_o perpetuity_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v signify_v from_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n deliver_v we_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o the_o judge_n and_o last_o judgement_n be_v describe_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o xc_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a seat_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n flee_v away_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o place_n be_v no_o more_o find_v and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v &_o a_o other_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o dede_n and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o dede_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n place_n the_o order_n or_o disposition_n of_o this_o place_n s._n john_n have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a and_o last_o judgement_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o .11_o chap_a and_o resume_v the_o same_o to_o be_v finissh_v in_o the_o .19_o chap_a where_o we_o hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n and_o glory_n into_o hell_n where_o chance_v a_o question_n to_o arrise_n of_o they_o which_o although_o they_o cleave_v not_o to_o antichrist_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o join_v with_o christ_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o same_o when_o he_o have_v solute_v and_o show_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n judgement_n he_o return_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o after_o song_n to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o general_a and_o last_o judgement_n and_o compendiouse_o describe_v thesame_a and_o that_o more_o general_o now_o than_o before_o in_o the_o .19_o chap._n where_o he_o seem_v chief_o to_o have_v treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichriste_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o show_v after_o a_o sort_n also_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o other_o ungodly_a now_o he_o handle_v more_o general_o the_o self_n same_o judgement_n show_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v herein_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o whole_o as_o it_o be_v paint_v to_o be_v see_v of_o our_o eye_n for_o after_o his_o wont_a manner_n he_o expound_v all_o this_o matter_n by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o tell_v the_o thing_n to_o our_o ear_n but_o also_o to_o show_v it_o forth_o to_o be_v see_v of_o our_o eye_n to_o thintent_v it_o may_v be_v more_o deep_o print_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a as_o i_o also_o admonissh_v you_o before_o reveal_v of_o the_o judge_n christ_n himself_o but_o the_o judge_n and_o lord_n himself_o can_v be_v ignorant_a in_o nothing_o of_o this_o matter_n nother_n can_v we_o perceyve_v that_o s._n john_n have_v hitherto_o be_v deceive_v or_o abuse_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o but_o have_v hit_v right_o all_o and_o singular_a point_n as_o we_o see_v that_o can_v testify_v his_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v why_o than_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_n once_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n therefore_o let_v we_o credit_n these_o thing_n and_o not_o be_v emonge_v the_o mocker_n who_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v &_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n importance_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v of_o great_a in_o importance_n doubtless_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n the_o foundation_n and_o rote_n of_o our_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o we_o expound_v not_o a_o few_o article_n of_o our_o sincere_a and_o catholic_a faith_n chief_o these_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_n and_o mark_v these_o thing_n leeste_v we_o be_v account_v of_o their_o nombre_fw-fr which_o hear_v with_o out_o any_o fruit_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o go_v mete_v the_o judge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o the_o wise_a virgin_n enter_v with_o the_o bridegroom_n to_o the_o marriage_n and_o joy_n
perish_v they_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o the_o judgement_n whole_a aretas_n also_o bishop_n of_o cesaria_n perceive_v this_o and_o say_v he_o recite_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v declare_v what_o the_o final_a and_o universal_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v for_o where_o many_o beleve_n not_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n possible_a to_o be_v in_o those_o body_n which_o have_v be_v long_o corrupt_v and_o bring_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o this_o sermon_n now_o correct_v this_o say_v like_a as_o the_o body_n when_o they_o be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v not_o by_o a_o certain_a chance_n or_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o the_o four_o element_n namely_o of_o water_n fire_n air_n and_o earth_n so_o also_o be_v reasonable_o return_v again_o into_o the_o same_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o compose_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n he_o add_v again_o etc._n death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o death_n and_o hell_n give_v up_o those_o which_o be_v in_o they_o dead_a for_o he_o understand_v by_o death_n any_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v death_n itself_o restore_v to_o the_o judge_n &_o judgement_n who_o soever_o after_o what_o sort_n soever_o he_o have_v dispatch_v death_n therefore_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o person_n which_o hold_v the_o dead_a in_o himself_o or_o in_o a_o prison_n and_o hell_n have_v yet_o but_o a_o few_o body_n for_o some_o we_o read_v to_o have_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n quick_a but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o same_o return_n to_o their_o body_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v judge_v body_n and_o soul_n other_o by_o hell_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n understande_v a_o sepulture_n or_o grave_n again_o be_v repete_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v judge_v body_n and_o soul_n after_o every_o man_n work_n thus_o much_o hitheto_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a damnation_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n whereof_o in_o our_o book_n else_o where_o we_o have_v treat_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o last_o place_n follow_v of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o who_o be_v proper_o condemn_v and_o hell_n say_v he_o and_o death_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n whereof_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o and_o hell_n here_o signify_v not_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n but_o those_o that_o be_v inhabiter_n of_o helle_n to_o wit_n who_o soul_n be_v yet_o detain_v in_o hell_n or_o appoint_v thither_o death_n also_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o they_o which_o from_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a death_n go_v straight_o way_n to_o death_n everlasting_a whereupon_o be_v immediate_o annex_v this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n by_o the_o which_o very_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o christ_n be_v addict_v to_o perpetual_a fire_n and_o that_o live_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o world_n others_z expound_v these_o thing_n hereof_o that_o after_o the_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v neither_o be_v bury_v any_o more_o nor_o die_v which_o s._n paul_n affirm_v also_o out_o of_o osee_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .15_o chap._n aretas_n and_o primasius_n make_v with_o us._n for_o aretas_n say_v and_o he_o call_v death_n and_o hell_n those_o that_o have_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n as_o fulfil_v the_o number_a of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o primasius_n by_o these_o name_n say_v he_o he_o signify_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v author_n of_o death_n and_o pain_n in_o hell_n and_o also_o the_o whole_a fellowship_n of_o devylles_n for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o speak_v more_o playnelye_o before_o by_o the_o way_n of_o prevent_v and_o the_o devil_n which_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v in_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o that_o which_o he_o add_v there_o more_o obscure_o say_v and_o the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n here_o more_o plain_o so_o much_o primasius_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o membre_n must_v follow_v the_o head_n all_o ungodly_a the_o devyll_n the_o head_n of_o all_o ungodlynes_n life_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o most_o evident_o he_o express_v who_o proper_o at_o the_o judgement_n be_v addicte_n to_o fire_n everlasting_a they_o that_o be_v neither_o write_v nor_o sound_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o shall_v the_o only_a faithful_a in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a shall_v be_v save_v all_o other_o of_o what_o religion_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o what_o so_o ever_o kind_a of_o life_n they_o have_v live_v be_v it_o never_o so_o straight_o shall_v perish_v other_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o such_o as_o be_v leave_v a_o live_v at_o that_o day_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a doubtless_o whether_o they_o be_v lyve_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v dead_a certain_z it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ_n all_o the_o resydewe_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o christ_n jesu_n judge_n of_o all_o and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o amen_n ¶_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v renew_v the_o saint_n glorify_v and_o make_v bless_v and_o what_o that_o felicity_n shall_v be_v and_o how_o certain_a the_o xcj_o sermon_n and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n chapter_n the_o .21_o chapter_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v vanish_v away_o &_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n and_o i_o john_n see_v that_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n garnish_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o the_o seat_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n neither_o shall_v theridamas_n be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v go_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v i_o admonish_v you_o about_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o .15_o order_n the_o order_n chap._n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o fifte_a part_n of_o this_o work_n begin_v at_o the_o .15_o chap._n and_o treat_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n righteous_a and_o just_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n in_o this_o that_o he_o requyte_v the_o evyll_n according_a to_o their_o wickedness_n and_o reward_v the_o good_a with_o reward_n i_o say_v how_o this_o place_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o first_o i_o say_v that_o s._n john_n most_o plentiful_o treat_v of_o torment_n to_o be_v inflict_v to_o antichrist_n and_o all_o ungodly_a second_o of_o reward_n especial_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v employ_v upon_o all_o saint_n for_o oft_o time_n have_v we_o hear_v in_o this_o book_n that_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v immediate_o after_o the_o corporal_a death_n take_v up_o in_o to_o life_n everlake_v but_o that_o the_o felicity_n of_o all_o most_o complete_a chance_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o time_n the_o body_n now_o raise_v again_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o glory_n everlasting_a and_o this_o place_n be_v treat_v through_o out_o all_o the_o .21_o chap._n &_o beginning_n of_o the_o .22_o cha_z and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n he_o have_v set_v hell_n in_o a_o manner_n wide_o open_a &_o show_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v present_o so_o in_o this_o late_a part_n he_o unlock_v after_o a_o fort_n or_o open_v heaven_n itself_o that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o hope_n and_o glory_n abide_v for_o saint_n and_o with_o all_o be_v most_o clere_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n everlasting_a ¶_o i_o believe_v life_n everlasting_a i_o believe_v life_n averlasting_a and_o again_o for_o the_o more_o perspecuitie_n he_o declare_v these_o thing_n by_o a_o vision_n which_o other_o
consist_v in_o two_o thing_n for_o god_n will_v geve_v unto_o his_o saint_n all_o that_o good_a be_v and_o will_v take_v from_o they_o all_o evil_n and_o so_o shall_v these_o for_o ever_o enjoy_v the_o soverayne_n good_a and_o felicity_n most_o perfect_a and_o shall_v waunte_v all_o pain_n and_o misery_n s._n austen_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la how_o great_a say_v he_o shall_v that_o felicity_n be_v where_o no_o evil_a shall_v be_v no_o good_a shall_v waunt_v and_o this_o declaration_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n have_v her_o part_n whereby_o she_o be_v make_v manifest_a for_o first_o a_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o great_a cry_v from_o the_o throne_n behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n with_o man_n the_o conjunction_n of_o god_n with_o holy_a man_n be_v in_o time_n paste_v prefigure_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wittenesse_n whereby_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o at_o the_o end_n after_o the_o judgement_n verfourme_v most_o abundant_o and_o therefore_o that_o voice_n annex_v etc._n in_o the_o presence_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n shall_v bâ—_n all_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o with_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n the_o which_o s._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v utter_v more_o succincte_o and_o brief_o and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o what_o so_o ever_o be_v good_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v fair_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delectable_a what_o so_o ever_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v imagine_v to_o be_v wissh_v for_o brief_o what_o so_o ever_o appertain_v to_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o bless_a life_n that_o same_o shall_v that_o great_a god_n almighty_a be_v whole_a and_o shall_v show_v in_o himself_o most_o full_o and_o like_v as_o all_o and_o singular_a man_n do_v enjoy_v unto_o a_o pleasant_a satiety_n the_o amiable_a brightness_n and_o holâ—_n some_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o same_o and_o albeit_o that_o all_o man_n use_v the_o sun_n in_o common_a and_o every_o manâ—e_n nevertheless_o enjoy_v the_o same_o as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a right_o so_o in_o another_o world_n we_o shall_v use_v that_o eternal_a light_n and_o joy_n everlasting_a and_o unspeakable_a whereof_o incontinent_o shall_v follow_v thing_n more_o plentiful_a pain_n god_n will_v deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o all_o pain_n and_o than_o like_a as_o god_n in_o himself_o geve_v to_o the_o glorify_a all_o goodness_n so_o will_v he_o remove_v all_o evil_a from_o the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o calamity_n but_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o return_v nor_o be_v fear_v more_o the_o which_o in_o most_o plentiful_a wise_n he_o declare_v by_o word_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o say_v he_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o use_v also_o in_o the_o .7_o chap._n very_o take_v out_o of_o the_o .25_o and_o .65_o chap._n of_o esaye_n and_o david_n also_o in_o .126_o psalm_n they_z that_o sow_n in_o tear_n say_v he_o shall_v reap_v in_o gladness_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v allude_v to_o moother_n which_o wipe_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o tender_a and_o dear_a child_n cri_v comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a and_o cherish_v they_o hurt_v or_o bruiss_v therefore_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v suffer_v any_o pain_n or_o grief_n in_o this_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o a_o other_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v requite_v they_o and_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v feel_v no_o more_o adversity_n the_o lord_n say_v also_o in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o lament_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o .16_o of_o john_n consequent_o he_o declare_v yet_o more_o full_o by_o nombr_v of_o the_o calamity_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o other_o life_n shall_v be_v deliver_v at_o one_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n everlasting_a therefore_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n itself_o the_o same_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n the_o .15_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o mourn_a nor_o sorrow_n which_o dry_v up_o the_o bone_n although_o most_o full_a of_o ivyce_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a there_o shall_v be_v no_o clamour_n no_o complayncte_n no_o expostulating_n or_o umbrayd_n for_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o injury_n no_o malice_n or_o envy_n this_o world_n sownd_v and_o redound_v full_a of_o the_o clamorous_a and_o cry_v of_o poor_a wretch_n but_o in_o the_o bless_a seat_n shall_v be_v no_o misery_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o pain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_v sickness_n werines_n the_o cause_n hereof_o for_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v go_v there_o be_v now_o a_o other_o life_n yea_o and_o that_o a_o most_o diverse_a manner_n of_o live_v from_o that_o which_o we_o live_v now_o therefore_o what_o soever_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o subject_v to_o corruption_n shall_v there_o be_v take_v away_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 5._o john_n 5._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v marry_v and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o other_o world_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v for_o they_o can_v dye_v no_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n sin_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o resurrection_n luke_n 20._o chap_v but_o of_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .12_o of_o matth._n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o john_n collect_v the_o some_o of_o all_o and_o say_v how_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a therefore_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o no_o carnal_a nor_o corrupt_a thing_n but_o a_o heavenly_a but_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v grevouse_o tempt_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o devil_n sugge_a life_n a_o weighty_a confirmation_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v undoubted_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bless_a life_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v vain_a and_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o folisshe_v to_o contemn_v good_a thing_n present_v and_o certain_a for_o glory_v uncertain_a there_o be_v innumerable_a other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n which_o come_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o trouble_v and_o shake_v the_o faith_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a physician_n of_o he_o leeste_v they_o shall_v feel_v any_o hindrance_n in_o this_o behalf_n confirm_v these_o thing_n grave_o and_o many_o way_n declare_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v undoubted_a which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o felicity_n and_o glory_n of_o saint_n and_o he_o place_v this_o assertion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o battle_n ray_n after_o he_o have_v certain_o collect_v the_o some_o of_o felicity_n whereunto_o by_o and_o by_o he_o will_v add_v full_a thing_n after_o the_o vision_n exhibit_v and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o bless_a life_n be_v show_v most_o express_o of_o all_o by_o these_o word_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v etc._n etc._n and_o nevertheless_o by_o the_o former_a word_n also_o no_o weak_a reason_n of_o the_o verity_n be_v gather_v and_o first_o in_o deed_n he_o say_v i_o john_n see_v and_o we_o know_v john_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o testimony_n it_o be_v unlaweful_a to_o distruste_v see_v therefore_o this_o godly_a man_n see_v the_o thing_n himself_o which_o he_o reherse_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o wickedness_n second_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n &_o a_o great_a moreover_o pronounce_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o xxiiii_o elder_n &_o spretes_n angelical_a &_o of_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a host_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_n of_o their_o testimony_n which_o already_o be_v in_o bless_v everlasting_a they_o know_v and_o have_v experience_n what_o the_o felicity_n be_v therefore_o they_o speak_v and_o testify_v that_o be_v try_v and_o know_v moreover_o he_o himself_o that_o sit_v in_o